《Instant Millionaire》


 Chapter 1: Delivering Durex to His Girlfriend

    Chapter 1: Delivering Durex to His Girlfriend


    It was raining heavily at 9 p.m. At TS Convenience Store near JM University.


    "Hello, TS Convenience Store."


    "A box of Durex and two packets of tissue. Deliver these to Room 1302 of Sheraton Hotel by the South


    River. Hurry up!"


    Hanging up the phone, Quincy shook his head. Young people nowadays would never get everything


    ready, would they?


    Quincy found everything for the order in the shop. He put on a raincoat, rode an electric bike and drove


    towards the hotel.


    When passing a flooded road, Quincy slipped. His trousers and shoes were wet and dirty. Fortunately,


    the delivery wasn''t soaked. He didn''t dy and picked up the bike and continued to driving.


    In front of Room 1302, Quincy knocked on the door. The door soon opened.


    "Hello, this is your ..." Quincy was dumbfounded halfway through.


    The woman in front of him was none other than his girlfriend, Vicky!


    Vicky Shepard was dressed in a white robe, and her long ck and wet hair was trailed over her


    shoulders. A mixed smell of body lotion and shampoo greeted him.


    "Vicky, why are you here?" Quincy looked at Vicky in disbelief. He was stupefied until now.


    "How can you be the delivery boy?" Vicky was shocked and she subconsciously took a step back. Her


    mind instantly became messy.


    "What''s the matter?" A male walked over from the room. He was also wearing a robe and slippers.


    Quincy recognized him. He was Vincent Johnson from the Department of Economics and Management


    of JM University. It was said that he was quite dissolute.


    "How dare you touch my woman...!" Quincy could not suppress his anger and was about to rush over


    and punch Vincent.


    "Stop!" Vicky stood in front of Quincy. After a short panic, she calmed down. Since Quincy had


    discovered it, there was no need to hide it. She could just put her cards on the table!


    Vicky shouted at Quincy, "Quincy, let''s break up!"


    "Break up?!" Quincy was shocked. His eyes widened as he looked at Vicky. "Vicky, we''ve been


    together for more than a year, now you''re saying breaking up to me?"


    "Yes! Breaking up!"


    Vicky looked at Quincy without any guilty, "Are you surprised? When I ate out with you, we would only


    eat at roadside booths. The cosmetics you bought me were always the cheapest among its kind. Look


    at your clothes bought from roadside stands. Every time I walk with you, others areughing at me, do


    you know that?"


    "This is not the life I want. My background is so good, and I shouldn''t be with you, a poor loser. When I


    was a freshman, I was too naive to be tricked by you, a bastard!"


    Vicky spoke with a strong resentment!


    "This is my boyfriend! From now on, I, Vicky, will have nothing to do with you anymore. Don''t pester me


    in the future!" Vicky held Vincent''s arm and said to Quincy as if she was demonstrating.


    "It looks like you''re Vicky''s ex-boyfriend, the loser!"


    Vincent looked at Quincy with a provocative smile. Quincy, who was wearing a raincoat and whose


    trousers and shoes were stained with mud, was a pure loser. Vincent reached out and took the stic


    bag in Quincy''s hand. He took out the box of Durex and waved it. With a chuckle, he said to Quincy,


    "You delivered Durex for your ex-girlfriend''s current boyfriend. Bro, you are so magnanimous!"


    "Aren''t you going to fuck off?" Vicky scolded Quincy angrily.


    Vincent sneered at Quincy and said, "It''s good for him not to go, otherwise, he will miss a live


    broadcast performed by us..."


    Looking at the couple in front of him, Quincy was in a terrible mood. He slowly turned around and


    walked out of the room step by step.


    "Bro, you don''t want to take the money? Hey, that''s interesting. You gave me a girlfriend as well as free


    condoms." Vincent looked at Quincy''s despondent silhouette and felt especially joyful as he closed the


    door of the room.


    It rained even harder when Quincy came out.


    Quincy took off his raincoat. The cold rain soaked his entire body, but it also refreshed his mind.


    So, Vicky still felt disgusted about his poverty. He should be d to lose such a mercenary woman.


    Why should he be sad?


    Buzz!


    The phone in his pocket buzzed. Quincy took it out and saw a text message. But when he saw the


    number, Quincy trembled and he stopped.


    "The Lane family''s descendant, Quincy, has passed the poverty exam. From now on, he will have the


    right to control the property he possesses."


    Big raindrops hit the screen, and text message was gradually blurred!


    Seven years had passed, and the "Poverty Examination" that the family set for him finally ended!


    In the past seven years, because he was poor, Quincy had suffered countless hardships. At this time, it


    shed through Quincy''s mind like a movie. If it wasn''t for this text message, Quincy would have almost


    forgotten his identity as a super-rich heir. However, it wasn''t important now. Everything that belonged to


    him had been returned...


    Early the next morning, Quincy woke up and took a taxi to Citibank in the city.


    Citibank was located in the central business district of JM City, which was home to JM City''srge


    enterprises.


    Citibank was surrounded by luxury cars, and the people walking around the za were in clothes or


    temperament that could confirm their identities as wealthy people.


    Quincy strode towards the entrance of the bank and pushed the door.


    "Ah!"


    The door to the hall could be pushed both inside and outside. Quincy pushed recklessly and ran into a


    long-haired girl who walked over.


    Quincy apologized to the girl, "I''m sorry, I didn''t see you."


    "Am I invisible? Can''t you see me?" The long-haired girl covered her forehead and looked at Quincy


    angrily.


    Over there, Lacey immediately walked over on high heels and asked the long-haired girl about her


    condition. The girl put down her hand and looked at Quincy discontentedly. Seeing Quincy wearing


    cheap clothes, she revealed a trace of suspicion.


    Citibank was different from other banks. It mainly served the high-end businessmen and she came with


    her father. What was Quincy doing here?


    Lacey smiled and asked, "Sir, may I ask why you are here?"


    Based on Quincy''s appearance and age, it was clear that he was not a client of Citibank.


    Quincy said casually, "I''m here to withdraw some money."


    "Withdraw money?" The girl cried out in surprise and quickly formed a contemptuous smile as she


    looked at Quincy coldly.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    At least he needed a card to withdraw money, right?


    It was not that easy to get a card at Citibank. He needed to deposit one million in advance before


    getting the qualifications to get a bank card.


    Wasn''t it obvious that Quincy was not able to get a card?


    "Do you have a card?" Lacey said with a faint smile. She felt that Quincy definitely didn''t have any


    experience, so he didn''t know the rules of the bank, and he thought that bank cards of other banks


    could be used here.


    "No." Quincy shook his head.


    When the long-haired girl heard Quincy''s answer, she couldn''t help butugh. She didn''t even want to


    look at Quincy anymore.


    "Honey, let''s go." At this time, the girl''s father walked over with documents in his hand.


    "We are leaving, manager Lacey." the girl waved at Lacey and sized Quincy up. "Manager Lacey, this


    kind of person affects the image of your bank and the mood of your guests! I hope that this won''t


    happen again in the future!"


    After the girl finished speaking, she hugged her father''s arm and pushed the door open.


    "Mr. ckwell, take care." Lacey followed them to the door and watched them leave in a car. She


    turned back to the hall with resentment and made up her mind to kick Quincy out as soon as possible!


    Eh? Where was he?


    The ce where Quincy was standing just now was empty. Lacey was suspicious for a moment. Could


    it be that he was ashamed of himself so he sneaked away?


    When Lacey thought of this, she felt relieved. Just as she was about to go to work, she caught a


    glimpse of a man.


    It was him!


    No wonder she didn''t see him just now. He had walked to the door to the VIP room. The pirs in the


    hall sheltered him just now.


    The VIP lounge was prepared for customers with high status and at least 30 million in savings!


    Quincy didn''t even have a card. Wasn''t letting him in meant for being lectured by the client manager?


    "Stop right there!" Lacey shouted loudly. The other customers looked at her with dissatisfaction. Lacey


    could only smile and apologize. At the same time, she quickly walked towards Quincy.


    Quincy had opened the door to the VIP room and entered.

 Chapter 2: How much was in the Account?

    Chapter 2: How much was in the ount?


    "How can this person be so shameless?" Lacey walked to the door with frustration on her face. She


    tried to open the door of the VIP room, but it was locked inside.


    "Hello..." In the VIP room, the client manager was leaning leisurely on the sofa fiddling with his phone.


    When he heard that the door was suddenly opened, he hurriedly sat straight. Normally, when VIPs


    came, the guest service manager Lacey would notify him in advance. What happened today?


    The manager subconsciously stood up and walked towards Quincy. As a client manager, he knew the


    31 VIPs inside and out. He originally wanted to greet the guest to eliminate the influence of the


    indecent posture, but when he saw Quincy, he froze.


    He was very sure that Quincy was not a distinguished guest, nor was he a rtive of those VIPs.


    "Sir, may I ask who you are?" Looking at the young man who was just more than 20 years old, the


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    manager had no idea who he was.


    "I''m here to withdraw money." Quincy cut to the chase and announced his purpose.


    "Sir, do you have the Supreme Card?" Quincy''s calm expression confused the manager. The VIPs who


    did the transaction in the VIP room had at least 30 million in savings. This young man obviously didn''t


    have it, but why was he so calm?


    "No." Quincy admitted honestly.


    "Sorry, we can''t withdraw money for you without the card. Do you have anything else to do?" Upon


    hearing that, the manager was relieved and changed the address to ''you''.


    This young man must be crazy. Why did Lacey let him in? At the meeting on Monday, he had to


    mention it.


    "You have a fingerprint identification system here, right?" Quincy suddenly asked.


    "That''s right." The manager was shocked. The fingerprint identification system introduced by the bank


    was for the wealthiest families and consortia. Only a handful of people were able to enter their


    fingerprints in this system. At least, no one in the JM City Branch had used it yet.


    "Sir, you want to use it?" The manager involuntarily used "sir".


    "Yes." Quincy nodded.


    The manager was dubious. Quincy didn''t look like a rich man at all. Could he really be someone whom


    the fingerprint identification could be used to?


    To be honest, the manager felt that he 99.99% did not believe him, but he thought for a few seconds


    and finally decided to let Quincy try. What if he was qualified?


    Very quickly, the manager took out the unused "fingerprint identification device" from the safe.


    The manager signaled to Quincy. "Just put your finger here."


    Quincy ced his thumb on the verification area.


    "Beep!"


    The device emitted dazzling red light, and the LCD screen disyed the words "Not included in the


    fingerprint database"!


    Immediately, the manager''s expression changed and hostility shot out from his eyes. He stopped


    flipping the phone and was ready to call the police.


    "Calm down!"


    Quincy hurriedly said, "I may have remembered wrongly. I''ll try using my index finger again."


    The manager sneered. Would this work? He would keep changing fingers and when the ten fingers


    were used up, he would try his toes, wouldn''t he?


    The manager made up his mind that he couldn''t do it again, and he would call the police to arrest


    Quincy.


    Just as he was fantasizing, Quincy had pressed his index finger on the verification area.


    "Beep!" The device emitted green light. "Verification seeded. The family ount number is 01 and


    the verified person Quincy''s ount number is 01104."


    The manager was instantly surprised. He looked at Quincy in disbelief. He quickly stood up and smiled,


    "Mr. Quincy, I''m sorry for my negligence. I''m Bailey Chavez, the client manager of JM City Branch of


    the Citibank. I''d appreciate your kindness."


    "It''s fine," Quincy said indifferently. He stood up and said, "Can I see how much money I have in my


    ount?"


    "Wait a second." After saying that, Bailey sat in front of theputer and operated it. Following Bailey''s


    instructions, Quincy pressed a few more times.


    "Alright, Mr. Quincy." Bailey clicked the "OK" button on the screen and the details of Quincy''s ount


    appeared.


    Bailey pointed at the number on theputer screen under the ount bnce and said, "Mr. Quincy,


    your personal ount currently has one hundred and forty-eight hundred..."


    "No!" Bailey suddenly realized that the number was wrong. "It''s 1,486.438462 million."


    After reading the number, Bailey couldn''t help but gasp.


    Quincy, a 20-year-old young man, had such arge fortune! Almost 99% of the world''s poption can


    never make this money in their lifetime.


    Quincy stared at the numbers on the screen and had a strange feeling. He told himself that he needed


    to quickly adapt to the identity of a rich man.


    "Right, you have other assets, let me show you." Bailey operated on several consecutive pages, and


    finally clicked an OK button.


    A 4x4 surveince screen appeared on theputer screen.


    "These are the surveince images of your physical assets elsewhere in the bank," Bailey exined to


    Quincy. He randomly clicked one and it was an image of a sports car with "10:11:12 February 25, 2019,


    the Hague Branch in Nethends" on the upper left corner, and on the lower right corner was "Ferrari


    Pargani Huayra."


    Bailey clicked another image for Quincy.


    [Hawaii Branch, Dominican Lamber Bracelet *95, 2000g gold bars*100]


    "Nice Branch, France, 3 original works of Picasso, 1 note of to, 2 Rodin sculptures"


    "Cape Town Branch, South Africa, 10-carat diamonds*15, 10 pieces of ivory, 20 pieces of 5000g gold


    bricks"


    ...


    Looking at Quincy''s worldwide assets, Bailey''s eyes almost popped out. He had never seen someone


    one tenth as rich as Quincy, let alone Quincy himself.


    Before Bailey could finish his sentence, Quincy said, "Alright, get me a card."


    "I''ll do it for you right now. Wait a moment," Bailey immediately agreed. Then, he went to get Quincy a


    card. In just 10 minutes, a Supreme Card was issued.


    Bailey looked at this Supreme Card and thought about Quincy''s assets. He felt that this card was not


    enough for Quincy.


    However, the highest-grade card that the JM City Branch could issue was the Supreme Card.


    Bailey handed the Supreme Card to Quincy with both hands, "Mr. Quincy, here''s your card."


    "Alright, thank you." Quincy took the card and thanked him. He stood up and walked out of the room.


    "Mr. Quincy, please wait a moment..." How could Bailey dare to neglect an important client like Quincy?


    He had to personally see him off. However, the asset checking system on hisputer had not been


    closed, and the fingerprint verification machine and apparatus for iris identification and the like had not


    been ced back into the safe. The surveince in the VIP room was connected to the office of the


    regional director, so he did not dare to vite the rules.


    In the hall.


    Lacey was anxiously waiting. How could there be nothing happening inside? Could it be that that man


    murdered Bailey in the VIP room?


    The more Lacey thought about it, the more frightened she became. Right at this moment, Quincy


    walked out of the VIP room.


    "Stop!" Lacey immediately shouted. She stepped on her high heels and quickly walked towards Quincy.


    She grabbed Quincy and said, "You can''t leave. You barge into the VIP room without permission. When


    we confirm that there is no loss, I will send you to the police station."


    "What are you talking about?! Let go!" Quincy shook her off, but Lacey grabbed him tightly and he


    failed.


    Wasn''t this woman too domineering? He saw that she looked down on him just now and he didn''t mind


    it. Yet she was going too far!


    "What is this?" Lacey''s eyes were sharp as she saw the Supreme Card in Quincy''s pocket. She took it


    out and stared at Quincy as if she had obtained evidence. "You actually stole a card. This is an


    economic crime. I must send you to the police station."


    Lacey naturally wouldn''t have thought that this card belonged to Quincy. She subconsciously thought


    that Quincy must have used some excuses to enter the VIP room. He pretended to be stupid and then


    took advantage of the client manager''s carelessness to steal a Supreme Card!


    "Let go!" Quincy was tired of this woman.


    "Are you feeling guilty?" Lacey became even more confident.


    With them arguing, the other guests in the hall rushed over and surrounded them. Some of the guests


    even went forward to help Lacey catch the thief.


    Right at this moment, Bailey, who had sorted things out, quickly walked out of the VIP room.


    He had personally witnessed Quincy''s assets. He was the biggest depositor of the JM City Branch.


    Furthermore, when using the fingerprint identification machine to verify his assets, the system said that


    Quincy was the only part of the 01 n. There was so much money even in a subsidiary ount, then,


    how wealthy could the whole family be?


    How difficult was it to meet such a wealthy person? Since he had met him, how could he lose the


    opportunity to tter him? Even if he just got familiar with him, in Bailey''s eyes, it was a huge honor and


    had huge potential benefits!


    However, when he stepped into the hall, he saw Lacey wrestling with Quincy with a very harsh


    expression! And Quincy was extremely angry!


    Bailey was shocked. Lacey was such a fool! Right now, she was not only ying with fire herself, it was


    very likely that she would implicate him!


    How could she touch a person with 1.4 billion savings in his ount? He could kill her without her


    knowing the cause by moving his fingers!

 Chapter 3: Mockery from His Ex-girlfriend

    Chapter 3: Mockery from His Ex-girlfriend


    "Stop!"


    Bailey ran to Quincy. Before he could say anything, Lacey waved the Supreme Card in her hand and


    said to Bailey, "Manager, look, this man stole a card in your VIP room!"


    Lacey had a smug smile on her face.


    Now that she had saved the bank''s reputation and losses, Bailey would definitely praise her!


    Bailey had quite some power in Citibank''s East region. If he praised her when attending the meeting at


    headquarters, her promotion could be expected.


    Lacey thought ideally. When she noticed that Bailey''s face was gloomy and kept darkening, she was


    shocked by Bailey''s explosive roar before she could understand why.


    "Let go of Mr. Quincy!" At the same time, Bailey grabbed the Supreme Card.


    Lacey was scared out of her wits. She subconsciously let go of Quincy. Bailey pushed Lacey away and


    bowed. He held the Supreme Card with both of his hands. "Mr. Quincy, this is your card. I''m very sorry.


    I didn''t manage my subordinates well. I apologize to you!"


    Bailey''s expression was mixed with respectfulness, embarrassment and uneasiness!


    Lacey and the surrounding guests were dumbfounded!


    Was this Supreme Card really his?


    Lacey opened her eyes wide like a lifelike sculpture. She could not figure it out in her mind!


    A Supreme Card meant that there was at least 30 million worth of property!


    He looked like a poor loser and was slightly older than 20 years old and was dressed in low-grade


    clothes. How could he have so much money?


    No matter how she thought about it, it was like a fantasy.


    Quincy put the card into his pocket and said indifferently, "It''s not your fault, Bailey."


    "Thank you, Mr. Quincy." Bailey lowered his head and paused for two seconds before straightening his


    back and shouting angrily at Lacey, "What are you waiting for? Apologize to Mr. Quincy!"


    Lacey was not an idiot, how could she still not figure it out? The Quincy in front of her was a real rich


    man!


    Lacey reacted and immediately bowed to Quincy. "Mr. Quincy, I''m very sorry for my rudeness just now.


    It was because I was blind and unreasonable that I made trouble for you. It was my negligence to make


    a move on you. I will review on myself..."


    Quincy directly walked out,pletely ignoring her.


    "Mr. Quincy, if you need anything in the future, you can call me. I will do everything I can."


    Bailey cherished this meeting with Quincy very much. He feared that it would be difficult to see such a


    person again in the future, so he did not conceal his ttery to him.


    "Alright,Bro Bailey." Quincy smiled faintly and replied. It was Bailey who helped him out just now.


    The "Bro Bailey" cheered Bailey up. A man with 1.4 billion in assets called him ''Bro''! This rich young


    man was in a low profile, and didn''t have any airs!


    With that, Quincy strode towards the roadside, waved his hand, and stopped a taxi to return to JM


    University.


    When he entered the school building, he identally stepped on a pool of water in front of the door


    and sshed a lot of mud on his trousers.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Hearing that the bell was ringing, he hurried to the ssroom. Kadence Wiggins was standing on the


    lecture tform with a slim figure. She nced at Quincy and a trace of disappointment shed in her


    eyes.


    Quincy lowered his head, feeling very guilty in his heart.


    Among all the teachers, Kadence was the best to him. Because he had no money, the other teachers


    ignored him, and some even mocked him. Only Kadence treated him the same as the other students.


    Quincy did not say anything and entered the ssroom. All the students'' gazes were focused on him.


    "This poor guy is usually punctual, but he''s actuallyte today? It looks like the pigs can fly!"


    "Look at his trousers. Damn, how dirty are they? Doesn''t he know he should change them?"


    "How can he afford to change? Are you kidding me? It seems like he only has two sets of clothes,


    right?"


    College students were much more casual in ss. A few boys started to the topic withment. The


    girls in the front row also covered their mouths and whispered. They looked at Quincy with contempt in


    their eyes.


    "Stop talking!" Kadence said loudly, "Let''s focus on the ss."


    During the lecture, Quincy discovered that Kadence intentionally looked at him with a disappointed


    gaze.


    Soon, the lecture was finished.


    "ss is over."


    After the bell rang, Kadence put away the textbooks and walked out.


    "Vicky." A voice sounded at the back door.


    All the students in the ss looked in the direction of the voice and saw that it was Vincent.


    Vincent walked in through the back door towards Vicky, who was sitting by the window. Vicky wrapped


    her hands around his body like a spoiled child. Vincent lowered his head and the two kissed.


    Seeing this scene, many students turned their gazes to Quincy. Everyone knew that Quincy was


    Vicky''s boyfriend, but they didn''t know that Vicky had broken up with him.


    Quincy only felt disgusted. He heard from his roommate that Vincent had stayed with at least five girls


    in some hotel before. Quincy felt sorry for Vicky falling for such a person.


    Vincent wrapped his arms around Vicky''s waist and passed Quincy.


    "Darling, wait for me." Vicky walked over to Quincy and gave him a cell phone. "Since we broke up, I


    won''t owe you anything. This is the cell phone you bought me half a month ago. I''ll give it back to you!"


    Quincy nced at the Vivox27 that he bought for Vicky.


    "You could only afford a Vivox27 after half a year''s of part-time job!" Vicky took out a brand-new white


    phone from her pocket and operated it in front of Quincy. "I already have thetest iPhone X, which is


    much better than the Vivox27!"


    "Needless to say, a loser like him could only give a present like a Vivox27."


    Vincent raised his chin and nced at Quincy. "I heard from Vicky that she asked you for a phone for


    half a year, and in the end, you bought her a Vivo. Bro, won''t you feel embarrassed? How can you hook


    up with girls with such a lowly status? Forget it! Oh right, I''m warning you, don''t think about Vicky in the


    future. If I find it out, I won''t let you go!"


    Vicky no longer cared about Quincy at this moment. "Stop talking to such a loser. Let''s go to X


    Restaurant for dinner."


    Vincent smiled and said, "Call me darling."


    Vicky smiled coquettishly and said, "Darling, let''s go."


    "Vicky!"


    A petite girl suddenly stood up and looked at Vicky with a gloomy expression. "You''re going too far. I


    really didn''t expect you to break up with Quincy. I feel really ashamed for you to say such words after


    breaking up!"


    "Scarlett, what are you talking about?!" Vicky had a long face.


    When she was in the rtionship with Quincy, she got along well with Scarlett.


    Scarlett was upright. Sometimes, when Vicky had a conflict with Quincy, she had to ask Scarlett to be


    the judge.


    "You actually gave up Quincy for someone like Vincent. How can you forget what Quincy did to you?


    Back then, you were sick and you couldn''t get out of bed. Quincy brought you breakfast, lunch and


    dinner for a month. You sprained your ankle on the Five-dragon Mountain during your internship and


    Quincy carried you 10 kilometers down the mountain. Can you forget all of this?"


    "Quincy doesn''t earn much money from a part-time job and he has to give you 800 a month. When you


    said you wanted a phone, he saved money for five months to buy a phone for you, and he did it in


    exchange for your break-up and mockery?"


    Vicky''s face turned ashen. "I didn''t force him to do this. He did it, but it only meant that he was stupid!


    So what if he bought me a phone? It''s just a Vivo. Since I can have an iPhone, why would I want a


    Vivo??"


    Scarlett shook her head and sneered, "Vicky, you changed too much. Is there only money in your


    world? If you are given money, you will do anything?"


    "Yes!"


    Vicky smiled and looked at Scarlett. "I admit that I just like money. Is it wrong?"


    After saying that, Vicky hugged Vincent''s arm and said, "Honey, let''s go to X Restaurant now. Seeing


    these two losers disgusts me!"


    Vicky red at Quincy and Scarlett and left the ssroom proudly.

 Chapter 4: The Girls Expectations

    Chapter 4: The Girls'' Expectations


    "Are you alright?" Scarlett walked to Quincy and looked at him worriedly. "Actually, you don''t need to


    feel sad for it. You''ve already seen Vicky''s true nature. Being sad for such a girl is not worth it."


    Quincy smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not that fragile." He felt even more relieved from seeing


    Vicky''s nature.


    "Let''s go. To celebrate your separation from that bitch, I''ll treat you to a meal. Don''t stand on ceremony


    with me. How about X Restaurant?" Scarlett was also relieved and said with a bright smile.


    X Restaurant was a high-end restaurant outside the university. Only the wealthy students of JM


    University often went there.


    "Not today. I don''t want to see Vicky." Quincy remembered that Vicky and Vincent would go there as


    well. "I''ll treat you to dinner at Sofitel Gxy Restaurant some day!"


    Sofitel Gxy Restaurant was one of the most luxurious restaurants in JM City. The students heard of


    it but never had the chance to go there.


    Scarlett was surprised. Quincy usually didn''t brag. What happened today? Could it be that after the


    break-up, he had the problem of bragging? It would be all right after a while, wouldn''t it?


    Scarlett smiled embarrassedly and followed Quincy''s words. "Alright, I''ll wait for that. To be honest, I


    haven''t been there yet!"


    Scarlett didn''t know that, not to mention a Sofitel restaurant, even if Quincy ate his three meals every


    day in the most expensive restaurant in the world for a lifetime, it wouldn''t cost one-hundredth of his


    wealth.


    Scarlett was called away by her two best friends.


    Quincy''s two roommates walked over and took him to the cafeteria for dinner.


    When they were about to arrive at the entrance of the cafeteria. Milo Gall suddenly stopped and stared


    at his phone and shouted, "Holy shit, Alden Saint has hooked up with a girl. Check the chatting group!"


    "Really?" Quincy and Ro took out their phones and opened the chatting group. Alden just sent a


    message. "Bro, I officially announce that I''m not single anymore! Hurry up and return to the dormitory.


    I''ll treat you to lunch today!"


    "He finally found a girlfriend. He can''t bear to be lonely."


    "Let''s go, let''s hurry back to the dormitory and rip him off!"


    With that, the three turned around and walked towards the dormitory building.


    Quincy and the others quickly returned to the dormitory. As soon as they entered, they saw a boy and a


    girl sitting on the bed, holding hands.


    "You guys are back!?" Alden let the girl''s hand go and stood up. He looked at Quincy and the others


    with a smiley face.


    Alden majored in sports, though he was tall and thin, the muscles on his arms were obvious.


    "Let me introduce her to you. This is my girlfriend, K Halloway, majoring in music." After Alden


    finished the introduction, he began to introduce his roommates, "These are my roommates, Quincy,


    Milo, and Ro."


    K stood up and nodded with a smile.


    Milo looked at K and eximed in his heart. This girl was too beautiful. Her fair skin, straight


    eyebrows, and well-proportioned figure matched her identity as a girl who studied music.


    "Let''s go to Fragrance for lunchter. K''s roommates are alsoing. Should we prepare


    ourselves?" Alden turned to Quincy and said, "Quincy, bring Vicky with you."


    Everyone in the dormitory knew about Quincy''s situation. Normally, Quincy rarely treated Vicky to any


    decent restaurant. Alden just wanted to take this opportunity to help him.


    Quincy said calmly, "I''ve broken up with her."


    "Broken up? What''s going on?" Alden was shocked.


    "It��s obvious." Milo nced at Alden. Alden immediately understood that it must be the obvious reason-


    poverty.


    "Hurry up!" K looked at her phone and raised her head to say, "My roommates have sent a


    message. They are on their way here. My roommates are all hot-headed. Don''t keep them waiting."


    "Quincy, Milo, Ro, quickly change your clothes and wash your faces and go." Alden immediately


    urged Quincy and the others and held K''s hand. "We''ll wait for them outside."


    Alden and K were standing outside the dormitory. Alden saw that K was a little unhappy with her


    arms crossed. Alden asked, "What''s wrong?"


    K frowned. "Aren''t your roommates too ordinary? That Milo isn''t very good-looking. Ro looks


    average, but that Quincy is pretty good-looking, right? But judging from his clothes, he definitely doesn''t


    have much money. How can I meet my roommate like this?"


    Alden felt a little ufortable in his heart. He smiled and said, "Isn''t it just a meal? It''s not a blind


    date. Why do you care about their images?"


    "Do you think my roommatese for a meal? Although they didn''t say it out, based on my


    understanding of them, they urged me to organize the dinner with your roommates because they


    wanted to find good boyfriends. I showed them your photos, and they thought that your roommates


    looked simr to you!" K lowered her eyes and exined.


    Alden smiled bitterly. "It''s my fault that I didn''t tell you they were all majoring in biology." Back then, he


    was assigned to Quincy''s dormitory because there weren''t enough dormitories in the School of Sports.


    K suggested, "Why don''t you tell your roommates that this meal is cancelled and let them forget


    about it? It would probably be very embarrassing for them to go."


    "Forget it? That''s not good!" Alden refused. He had Quincy and the others change their clothes and


    wash up, if in the end, the meal was cancelled, would it be irritating to them?


    "That''s what you said. I''ll not be responsible for what happens next!" K pouted.


    At this time, her roommate called. K slipped on her phone. "Krista Miles ... you guys are all here ...


    how is it? You guys can see for yourself then. I don''t know ... OK, I''ll urge them now. You guys wait!"


    As she spoke, Quincy, Milo, and Ro walked out of the dormitory.


    "Alden, do I look good?" Milo looked at Alden expectantly with a half-sleeved yboy T-shirt that cost


    300.


    "Good!" Alden smiled and patted Milo on the shoulder. Fortunately, he didn''t listen to K and


    cancelled the dinner; otherwise, his roommates would suffer a huge blow!


    Alden looked at Quincy who was following behind him and frowned. "Quincy, why are you still wearing


    this? You will go and meet girls, why not change your clothes?"


    "For him, it is the best. How can he have a better one?" Ro said indifferently. Alden was from the


    School of Sports, and there was a difference in ss time between them, as a result, Alden knew less


    about Quincy''s situation than Ro and Milo.


    K shook her head. She worried that her roommate would be disappointed in today''s lunch.


    "Stop chatting. Let''s go," K urged. Alden, Quincy, and the others walked towards the dormitory door.


    At the same time, in Fragrance Restaurant.


    Three young and beautiful girls were sitting at a table. Each of them had a good look, and one could tell


    that their family conditions were good at the first nce.


    Among them, a girl with long hair was wearing an off-the-shoulder chiffon shirt. On her face wererge


    watery eyes, thin lips, pink skin and ears. With a delicate nose, she looked like a beautiful girl in a


    She was the prettiest among the three, and she must have the best family condition. Most of the


    conversation involved her.


    "Krista, there''s a pimple on your forehead. Did you eat spicy foods in the past two days?" A girl sitting


    beside Krista suddenly saw a small bump on Krista''s forehead.


    "Oh." Krista touched the bump on her forehead, and her sweet face turned angry. "I went to Citibank


    this morning to do transactions with my dad, and I was run into by a guy."


    "Ah, you were bumped? Then, did he apologize to you?"


    "That''s right. Isn''t the quality of Citibank''s customers quite high?"


    Krista looked at her image on the phone screen and realized that it wasn''t obvious. She put her hand


    down and smiled again. "He apologized. You all know whom Citibank serves, right? Guess what he


    was wearing? He was dressed in rags bought from stalls. I was a little dumbfounded when I saw him."


    "Rags bought from stalls? You mean he was very low-key?"


    "That''s right. Citibank will only issue a card to those who deposit at least one million. ording to the


    TV series, the lower the profile, the richer the person. Then he must be a low-profile millionaire. Krista,


    tell us about it."


    Krista clicked her tongue. "It''s not like it. Later, the guest service manager came over and asked him.


    That guy didn''t even have a card. I don''t think he have enough experience about the society so he


    rushed into Citibank recklessly."


    "I guess he thought that other bank cards could be used in Citibank, right?"


    "He could have died of embarrassment at that time!"


    "Later on, I didn''t even look at him. I followed my father and left. With this lesson, I suppose he will not


    recklessly run around in the future."


    "This boy is not young, but he doesn''t even have this bit ofmon sense. Ah, I think he''s destined to


    be a bachelor in this lifetime. Will anyone fall for such a man?"


    Krista held her phone and frowned slightly. "Stop talking about him. Anyway, I won''t meet him again.


    Ah, why haven''t K and the otherse yet?" She looked at the screen of the phone and saw the


    chat with K.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "K''s boyfriend is quite handsome, he is tall and slender. I like that type. If there are others in this type


    among his roommates, don''tpete with me!"


    "Look at you." The other girl chuckled. "Didn''t K say that her boyfriend was from the School of


    Sports? So his roommates should be of good quality, too. Let''s pick our favorite er. Don''t tell


    each other in public, but negotiate about it privately!"


    The three girls chatted andughed, then tidied each other up.


    At this time, K brought Quincy and the others into the Fragrance Restaurant.

 Chapter 5: He was that Loser

    Chapter 5: He was that Loser


    "You guys go. I''m going to the bathroom." Quincy noticed that his clothes were stained. After saying


    that, he walked to the bathroom.


    The rest had seen Krista and the others. The three beauties attracted Milo and Ro. Milo suddenly


    became shy and he walked slower while Ro adjusted his sses to conceal the eagerness in his


    heart.


    "Krista, Scarlet, Karissa, what are you talking about? Why are youughing so happily?" As she spoke,


    K walked towards them with a smile on her face.


    Krista and the others turned their heads and looked at Alden''s roommates. When they saw Milo and


    Ro, the smiles on their faces froze. Just now, their mood was as warm as spring, but now it was


    suddenly frozen because of a ��cold current��.


    Milo didn''t look good, and Ro looked ordinary. They were far from what they had imagined.


    After a single nce, Krista and the others lost interest, looking a bit disappointing.


    Seeing the expressions of her best friends, K''s face shed with embarrassment. She had long


    predicted that this would be the result. She quietly turned her head and red at Alden. Alden could


    only smile embarrassedly.


    "Please have a seat." Alden invited. "Ro, sit next to Scarlet. Milo, sit on Karissa''s seat."


    As soon as Alden finished allocating seats, Scarlet stood up and sat beside Karissa. It was obvious that


    she did not like to sit with Ro and the others.


    Ro and Milo were embarrassed, but Scarlet and Karissa were chatting with each other on their


    mobile phones. They didn''t feel anything going wrong.


    There were a total of four wooden benches, and one bench could amodate two people. Scarlet


    and Karissa shared one, Ro and Milo shared one, Alden and K shared one, and Krista took one


    alone.


    K and Alden were unsure in their hearts. Krista was the most beautiful and pickiest one among the


    girls. When Quincy came overter, how would Krista react?


    Although Quincy looked good, the outfit that he wore was too shabby!


    Alden and K beckoned the others to order. Scarlet and Karissa''s attention was on the menu,


    "Why are there only two? There are only three people in your dormitory?" Krista stroked her hair and


    asked Alden.


    "Oh, the other one went to the bathroom. He should be here soon." Alden responded. As soon as he


    finished speaking, he saw Quincy walking towards them. Alden stood up and waved to him. "Quincy,


    this way,e over here."


    When Krista, Scarlet, and Karissa heard that someone wasing, they all looked at Quincy. Scarlet


    and Karissa only took a nce before they lost interest and fixed their gaze on the menu.


    On the other hand, Krista''s eyes widened and twitched. A trace of dissatisfaction shed within.


    Quincy also recognized Krista. Looking into Krista''s eyes, he walked over. He was puzzled. Why did


    Krista seem to hate him so much?


    When Quincy walked over and sat beside Krista, Krista stared at Quincy and snorted, revealing a


    mocking smile.


    "Krista, what''s wrong with you?" K asked. Why did she feel that Krista recognized Quincy?


    "Nothing." Krista looked at K with a cold smile. She nced at Quincy and said to Scarlet and


    Karissa, "What a coincidence. He was the person I met at Citibank."


    "It''s him!"


    "He dresses like what you said."


    Scarlet and Karissa both opened their eyes wide and sized Quincy up.


    "What? What are you talking about?" K was still confused.


    Seeing that Krista didn''t bother to exin, Scarlet frowned and said, "Krista went to Citibank with her


    father this morning. This person bumped her in the head. Look, there is a small bump on Krista''s


    forehead!"


    Karissa thought that Scarlet''s speech was so lengthy, so she took charge of the conversation and


    nced at Quincy with proud in her eyes. "You saw how he was dressed. Citibank is a ce that those


    who deposit more than 1 million can get the bank card while he rushed in without a card. He was


    dumbfounded by the manager''s question and probably ran out with a red face in the end, right?"


    When she said that, K, Alden and the other of their roommates looked at Quincy and imagined how


    embarrassed Quincy was at Citibank.


    But K was worried in her heart. Judging from Krista''s expression, her impression of Quincy was


    extremely bad. Based on Krista''s straightforward personality, would she finish this meal?


    K was hesitating in her heart, but Krista had given an answer with her actions. She maintained a


    cold smile and looked at Alden and K, "K, congrattions on having a handsome boyfriend like


    Alden. I have other matters to attend to, so I won''t have this meal. Bye-bye."


    After saying that, Krista stood up, turned around and walked out.


    Krista was the one who organized this meal. She saw that Alden was pretty good-looking and that he


    was from the School of Sports, so she guessed that his roommate would be handsome as well.


    She thought that if she could find a suitable one, it would save her time to pick. Even if none was


    suitable, it wouldn''t be a bad thing to get to know more handsome guys.


    Unexpectedly, Alden''s roommate, Milo, was ugly, and Ro was ordinary. However, she could still


    endure.


    But when she saw Quincy, Krista couldn''t hold it back. In her eyes, Quincy was a poor loser who was


    ignorant and would only embarrass himself.


    She suddenly felt that God deliberately teased her. She expected for handsome and rich guys, yet she


    met a loser like Quincy?


    The anger in Krista''s heart was immediately aroused.


    She walked out angrily, and she walked so quickly that she bumped into a man.


    The man was dressed in ck. His hair was made into a stylish shape with hair gel. His skin was quite


    fair and he held an iPhone X in his hand and had a Tissot watch on his wrist.


    "Beauty, are you hurt?" When he was bumped into, the man''s face darkened. However, when he took a


    closer look, he found that the culprit was a beauty, and his expression changed drastically. He was


    bumped into, but instead, he asked if Krista was in pain.


    "Do you want me to rub it for you?" The man smiled evilly and extended his hand to Krista''s shoulder.


    However, before the man''s hand touched Krista, Krista, who was extremely angry, pped the man on


    the face without thinking and stared at him coldly. She cursed, "Did you have no eyes? Screw you!"


    The man was dumbfounded by the p, but before he could react, Krista had walked out of the


    restaurant.


    Krista''s p frightened Alden and the others into cold sweat. Originally, they were about to go over to


    help.


    After Krista left, Scarlet and Karissa were leaving as well, but under K''s persuasion, they stayed.


    After lunch, K went with Alden to pay the bill, and then they walked out the restaurant. Scarlet and


    Karissa bid Alden farewell without even looking at Quincy and the other boys.


    K was also quite disappointed with those boys. After all, she was Alden''s girlfriend now, so she


    should not spoke ill of his roommates. She bid farewell to the boys one by one and walked to the


    dormitory with her roommates.


    After returning to the dormitory, Alden changed into a sports suit and ran to the yground to


    participate in the training of the School of Sports.


    Miloy topless on the bed and yed on his phone. Ro opened the League of Legends and


    yed the game.


    Quincy put the phone card into the vivox27. Since Vicky didn''t want it anymore, then he would use it.


    He tried it and it worked smoothly.


    At this time, Milo, who was on the opposite bed, shouted excitedly to him and Ro, "Quincy, Ro,


    Amani Baber are broadcasting live. Quickly go online and watch!"


    Amani was Milo''s secret love. She had just opened a live broadcasting room two days ago, and she


    even posted it in the ss chatting group. Almost everyone in the ss had her live broadcasting room


    number.


    Quincy was idle, so he registered an ount and entered Amani''s broadcasting room.


    Amani had been broadcasting for 20 minutes. At present, there were more than 30 people watching it.


    Basically, they were all her ssmates. There was no ss in the afternoon and it would be an


    enjoyable thing to watch the live broadcast of a beauty in the same ss.


    Amani held a pink pillow and wore red headphones and was chatting in front of the camera.


    Amani stroked her hair and pouted her lips at the camera. "Babies, I haven''t seen any gifts on the live


    broadcasting yet. Everyone who has a gift should give it out." She blew a kiss at the camera and her


    pink lips were almost on the screen.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Amani was usually quite popr in ss, and there were many boys who secretly loved her. Now that


    she wanted gifts, the boys couldn''t resist it. They had gifts. Anyway, the "cor", "bikini" and other gifts


    cost only five, and as students, they could afford to give them.


    "Morning Star gifts cor *1"


    "Butt-face gifts bikini *1."


    "I''m the Handsome Guy gifts bikini *1"


    "Thank you, Morning Star."


    "Thank you, I''m the Handsome Guy. I love you!" On the screen, Amani made a finger heart. Just as she


    finished speaking, a soul-stirring cry sounded in the corridor. "Amani is so cute! My heart is melting!"


    Milo looked at the screen. Amani was acting cute to the gift giver. His heart itched, so he also chose a


    gift while trembling and pressed the "Send" button.


    A message popped up on the screen.


    [Fishing gifts Cor *1]


    "Fishing: Amani, I''m Milo. I especially watched your live broadcasting."


    Amani smiled sweetly and said to the camera, "Thank you, Milo, I know it."


    "Amani is talking to me!" Milo seemed to have smoked marijuana, and he felt as if he had flown into the


    sky as he muttered infatuatedly.


    At this time, another person sent a message in the broadcasting room. The message was longer and


    was very eye-catching.


    One Day: Milo, you gave Amani a gift! It''s a wonder! I''m puzzled why, because the pig can''t fly yet.


    Milo''s expression changed instantly. Almost everyone in the ss was here. With that, how could he


    stay in the ss in the future?


    Milo angrily sent a message, "I''ll give her a present, what''s wrong? Have you eaten the "poop"(emoji)?


    Your words are so smelly!"


    One Day: Oh, stinking idiot, you poor bastard who would even split one coin into three portions to


    spend them, yet you sent gifts? Are you going to sell your kidneys? You dare to challenge me? You got


    some nerve.


    Amani''s face darkened. Someone cursed at each other in the broadcasting room. This had a very bad


    effect on her. "Stop cursing. If you two curse again, I''ll ban you!"


    Milo hurriedly typed. "I''m sorry, Amani, he was the one who picked on me!"


    One Day: So what? I''m not convinced!


    Amani frowned as she was about to ban "One Day". When she was operating, in the broadcasting


    room, a system message popped up.


    One Day gifted ��Banknote Gun�� *1


    Amani suddenly stopped. The "Banknote Gun", equivalent to 300, was the most expensive gift she had


    ever received.

 Chapter 6: Who Gives More Gifts

    Chapter 6: Who Gives More Gifts


    "One Day: What''s wrong with me cursing you? Little boy, do you think you''re awesome by paying only


    five? Consider twice before arguing with me! I guess your wallet is much cleaner than your face!"


    "One Day sends out the ��Banknote Gun�� �� 1."


    "One Day sends out the ��Banknote Gun�� �� 2."


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "One Day sends out the ��Banknote Gun�� �� 3."


    "One Day sends out the ��Banknote Gun�� �� 4."


    "One Day sends out the ��Banknote Gun�� �� 5."


    One Day gave five Banknote Guns, which was equivalent to 1500 yuan!


    Amani was shocked. She opened her eyes wide and was staring at the screen with disbelief.


    She held her hands in front of her chest with ecstasy. "One Day, thanks for so many gifts. I''m really...


    I''m really happy." She threw a few kisses to the camera.


    "One Day, are you my ssmate?" She blinked.


    "Yair Ivan." One Day directly sent his name.


    "Yair, is it really something of being wealthy? Bastard!" Milo was indignant.


    Yair said, "Amani, set me as the administrator!"


    "Alright, no problem!" Amani immediately took action.


    "Milo scolded me just now. You won''t have any chance to speak!" After Yair sending the message, a


    system notification appeared, "Fishing is forbidden to speak by the administrator for one day!"


    "Damn, I''m forbidden to speak." Milo was angrily texting, but the words couldn''t be sent out.


    Yair continued, "Milo, say something! Why so quiet?! Lol!"


    "Thank you, Yair, for giving me so many gifts. Now, I''m dancing for you!" Amani stood up and danced.


    The messages were exploding the screen. Everyone was surprised.


    "WF: It''s Yair! Yair is awesome!"


    "Handsome Guy: Yair is extraordinary. In our ss, Yair is the richest."


    "Chill: Yair, where are you having fun now?"


    "I''m drinking with friends in the Glorious Building now and going to the Crystal Hotel in the evening. As


    for what I''m going to do, I won''t tell you. Lol," Yair said.


    "Yair is awesome!" Another one ttered Yair.


    "Milo, that stupid bastard, even dares to challenge me. He really makes me sick!" Yair continued.


    "I want to beat him!" Milo was so angry. It was okay to lose face, but he was losing face in Amani''s


    broadcasting room!


    Ro could not stand it and sent a message.


    "Butterfly: Yair, we are ssmates. Is that appropriate?"


    "Hey, another idiot." Yair quickly replied!


    "This guy is definitely either Ro or Quincy. They are the only ones who get along well with Milo."


    Yair was still scolding, "Poor guy, you are even poorer than Milo. Are you rich enough to stand up for


    others? Compare giving rewards with me! Do you dare?"


    "One Day sends out the Banknote Gun �� 1."


    "One Day sends out the Banknote Gun �� 2."


    "One Day sends out the Banknote Gun �� 3."


    "One Day sends out the Banknote Gun �� 4."


    "One Day sends out the Banknote Gun �� 5."


    Yair sent out another five Banknote Guns in a row!


    Amani smiled sweetly, "Thank you, Yair. Thank you so much. No one has given me so many gifts. Yair,


    you''re so great. When you get back to school, I''ll treat you ice cream!"


    "Handsome Guy: Amazing, Yair!"


    "Pig: Wow, I''ve never seen someone as generous as Yair. When will Yaire back? I will pick you


    up."


    "Doggie: Nobody finds that Yair''s profile photo is handsome? Who canpare with it?"


    ...


    The others began to tter Yair in all ways.


    "Quincy and Ro, did you see that? This is what people like. You guys are overestimating


    yourselves!" Yair forbade Ro to speak as well.


    "What?!" Ro was so angry that he hit on theputer desk.


    "Ro, are you alright? Don''t take the words seriously!" Miloforted Ro. After all, Ro had


    provoked Yair because of him.


    "Amani, there are many rich second generations around me. I''ll invite them in and give rewards to you!"


    Yair became active again, "When there are more fans, I''ll directly cklist Milo and Ro. These poor


    guys are useless."


    At this moment, a system notification popped up in the broadcasting room.


    "Excellency sends out the Transcendental Warship �� 1."


    Amani was still immersed in the joy of Banknote Guns when the broadcasting room was exploded


    again.


    "Handsome Guy: God! Someone sent a Transcendental Warship!"


    "July: Invisible millionaire! Who is it? One of our ssmates?"


    "Not Handsome: I want to be an influencer as well. It is easy to earn money?!"


    "Heart: Amani, is this your boyfriend? A rich second generation?"


    Only then did Amani notice the reward. She was shocked and covered her mouth with both hands. She


    could not believe that someone had actually sent her a Transcendental Warship, which was equivalent


    to 5,000. She was too excited to say anything. She could only giggle.


    "Wow, who is this? A 5,000 Transcendental Warship! Our ssmate?" Milo stared nkly at the


    screen.


    "Definitely not. Apart from the Yair, who is that rich?" Ro was also puzzled!


    "Hey, a Transcendental Warship? Wait, I''ll give one too! I''ve never lost in terms of money!" Yair could


    not ept that all the praises were giving to another person now.


    But when his message was just sent out, the screen was full of other messages.


    "Excellency sends out the Transcendental Warship �� 1."


    "Excellency sends out the Transcendental Warship �� 2."


    "Excellency sends out the Transcendental Warship �� 3!"


    "Excellency sends out the Transcendental Warship �� 4."


    "Excellency sends out the Transcendental Warship �� 5."


    ...


    "Excellency sends out the Transcendental Warship �� 10."


    When Excellency sent out the fifth transcendent warship, Milo was already shocked.


    The messages of the broadcasting room jumped out at triple speed. All kinds ofpliments showed


    up.


    Amani was almost dumbfounded. She was holding her hair and could not understand why Excellency


    gave her so many gifts. It was 55,000 yuan!


    "Thank you, Excellency. I''m out of mind now. I can''t believe that it is real. Excellency, what performance


    you want to see? I''ll do it for you!" Her eyes twinkled with happiness.


    "Set me as the only administrator," Excellency said.


    "No problem!" Amani agreed immediately. Excellency had paid 55,000 yuan. His request must be met!


    Excellency said he wanted to be the only administrator, so she removed Yair and set him up.


    "Excellency, it is done! You''re the only administrator." Amani smiled sweetly.


    System notification.


    "One Day was canceled to be the administrator by the anchor."


    "Excellency has been set as the administrator by the anchor."


    Half a minuteter, two system notifications appeared.


    ��Fishing could speak now.��


    ��Butterfly could speak now.��


    "I can speak again! Excellency is righteous. I like him!" Milo was ecstatic as he grinned.


    Milo spoke, "Yair, what''s wrong with you? Come out and say something!"


    Ro also provoked him, "Fifty-five thousand is a small sum for you, isn''t it? Send more rewards and


    surprise us!"


    "Excellency, thank you so much. I want to invite you to the JM University. I want show you around the


    campus and treat you to dinner!" Amani blinked her shining eyes, and her beautiful face was especially


    attractive.


    "No need. Not a big deal," Excellency said.


    "I just want to tell someone that although you are rich, it is rude to look down on others. We should


    respect each other. Don''t bully them for being poor!" Excellency said something heart-warming.

 Chapter 7: Let Krista Accompany Him

    Chapter 7: Let Krista Apany Him


    Milo and Ro were excited, "Bravo."


    The broadcasting room was filled with admiration messages.


    "Handsome Guy: This is what a rich second generation should be like!"


    "Sessful Businessman: What a great man! He must be someone with lots of experience!"


    "yboy: Give him a thumb up! He is much better than some self-righteous rich second generations.


    Excellency, can you tell me what kind of business you have?"


    Yair had been silent for a long time.


    A system message jumped out.


    "One Day is out of the broadcasting room."


    Yair slipped away, and the others began tough at him.


    "Amani, who is Excellency?" A girl appeared in the live stream and hugged Amani.


    This girl had long hair and a pointed chin, with a faint makeup. She was very beautiful and behaved


    naturally in the live stream. Her charming gaze towards the camera made people''s hearts throbbing.


    "Babies, this is my roommate Vicky, a famous beauty in our school. Subscribe me and I can give you


    her WeChat (an instant-messaging application) number." Amani held Vicky''s hand and said sweetly.


    Vicky was watching Amani''s live stream. When she saw Excellency sending out 11 Transcendental


    Warships in one go, she was no longer calm. Of course, she was interested in this rich guy. If


    Excellency was Amani''s friend, she wanted to know him.


    "Amani, you haven''t answered me yet. Who is he?" Vicky directly sat in front of the camera, wanting to


    let Excellency to look clearly at her.


    Amani shook her head, "I really don''t know. He just came today. Excellency, are you still there?"


    "Yes," Excellency answered.


    Vicky was delighted and excited. She blocked in the front, "Excellency, you were so handsome. You


    actually gave so many gifts in one time. Actually, I''m going to start my live stream as well. Will you


    "Quincy, stop watching. Vicky is so greedy that she immediately takes action when meets rich people.


    What a shameless girl!" Milo admonished Quincy. Quincy was definitely watching Amani''s live stream.


    Quincy ignored him and was still staring at the screen.


    "Vicky."


    Amani stopped Vicky in displeasure. Why hadn''t she known that Vicky was nning to start a live


    stream? Was she snatching her fans?


    Vicky ignored Amani and continued, "Excellency, I''m still single. I think we might hit it off. If possible, we


    can get to know each other better."


    Her bashful expression was truly charming.


    Excellency answered, "Are you still single?"


    Vicky was slightly shocked. Being single was somewhat abnormal for such a beautiful girl like her. In


    order to gain favorable impression, she had to pretend to be single.


    It would be definitely more attractive to men.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    She pretended to be timid, "I haven''t had a boyfriend yet."


    "Vicky, didn''t you just break up with Quincy and are dating Vincent now?" Amani asked.


    Amani knew Vicky was hypocritical. Normally, she didn''t care about it. Now that Excellency had given


    her such expensive gifts, how could she allow him to be cheated?


    Vicky did not expect to be caught in a lie directly. She felt extremely embarrassed and only smiled.


    "Actually... Vincent and I are just... good friends. As for Quincy, I went to help him do experiments out of


    kindness. As for my rtionship with him... It was fake news..."


    Vicky finally came up with an excuse. In order to show her "purity", she could only tell lies.


    "Excellency, if you want to know more about Vicky, my WeChat number is..." Before she could finish,


    Excellency was out of the broadcasting room.


    Amani and Vicky were both down.


    Quincy turned off the phone and looked at the wall absentmindedly. He was recalling the scene of what


    Vicky had said.


    After all, he had been with Vicky for a year. Vicky''s words stabbed into his heart like a dagger.


    It turned out that their rtionship was all fake!


    He forced a wry smile.


    Vicky loved money so much. If she knew that he was a super-rich second generation, what kind of


    reaction would she have?


    The next morning, after ss, Quincy and the others returned to the dormitory. Just as they were about


    to lie on the bed, Alden came back with sadness, "Something happened!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Something happened to Krista." Alden looked at them worriedly.


    "What exactly happened?" Quincy knew that it definitely not easy, otherwise, Alden would not be so


    down.


    "Didn''t Krista p a man yesterday? Guess who that man is? It''s Maggie Taber! The Young Master of


    the TS Group!"


    "What? The TS Group!"


    Milo was shocked, "The TS Group is ranked in the top 10 in the JM City. The TS Convenience Stores


    all over the streets belong to the group. These stores are only a small part of their businesses! Krista is


    really unlucky this time."


    Quincy nced at Milo and thetter shut up consciously. Quincy turned to Alden, "Isn''t Krista''s family


    quite powerful? There''s nothing she can do?"


    Krista''s family also had ounts at Citibank. They should have some backstage support.


    Alden frowned, "Her family also runs apany called SL Company. It''s no match for the TS Group at


    all."


    "Furthermore, K told me that Krista''spany has received many notifications from their partners to


    terminate the cooperation. Her father is driven desperate." Alden was also anxious.


    Ro looked at them with a solemn expression, "It must be TS Group. I''ve read about TS Group on


    the Inte. The boss, Matthias Taber, is Maggie''s father. There is much negative news about him. And


    he is vicious."


    Alden''s phone rang. It was K. Alden was more down after the call.


    "Alright, I''ming. OK. Bye." Alden hung up the phone.


    "Krista received a call from her father. It was indeed caused by Matthias Taber. He directly showed his


    hand. As long as Krista apanies Maggie tonight, this matter would be over! Otherwise, the SL


    Company would disappear!"


    "I could read that Maggie''s gaze toward Krista was abnormal. If so, Krista would be tortured by him.


    Damn, they are really shameless." Milo scolded indignantly.


    They all understood what it meant for Krista to spend the night with Maggie.


    Alden suddenly stood up, "Let''s go find K and discuss how to help Krista."


    They hurriedly walked out.


    After registering, they went directly to the third floor and pushed open Krista''s door.


    Although the girls dressed beautifully outside, the environment in the dormitory could not be


    K, Scarlet, and Karissa all sat beside Krista with worried expressions. Krista was crying.


    "How''s it going?" Alden asked K.


    K pulled them to the side and whispered, "Her father knew that she had caused such a big trouble


    and scolded her heavily. She had been crying for almost three hours. Her father said that if she really


    couldn''t solve it, she must go and spend the night with Maggie!"


    "Holy shit, what a terrible father!" Milo felt annoyed.


    "Her father had lost his temper. About seven or eight partners came to cancel the cooperation.


    Whoever would lose his temper. Actually, her father secretly called me to calm Krista. He would


    continue find someone and see if he could solve this problem!"


    "Krista, stop crying. If they go too far, we can call the police!" Aldenforted her.


    Milo directly took out his phone, "Call the police? Do it now!"


    "Don''t!"


    Only then did Krista looked up. Her watery eyes had already turned red. She was not as arrogant as


    yesterday anymore. After all, they were thinking for her.


    Krista wiped her tears and said with faint voice, "It''s useless to call the police. It would be even more


    troublesome!"


    Krista was also from a wealthy and noble family. She had also heard about some methods used by the


    nobles to deal with such matters.


    Calling the police would probably anger Matthias. Once he waspletely enraged, it might be 100


    times worse than it was now!


    "Find more connections. If we can get in touch with some higher-ups, there are still chances. I''ll call my


    Dad and ask for help." Alden went out to make a phone call.


    K, Scarlet, and Karissa all went and made phone calls as well.


    However, they all knew clearly that with their own connections, it was indeed impossible and hopeless


    to deal with Matthias, such a powerful man!


    "Don''t worry. It will be fine soon!" Quincy suddenly said.

 Chapter 8: Use the Power of the Family

    Chapter 8: Use the Power of the Family


    Hearing Quincy''s voice, Krista was slightly shocked. She stopped wiping her tears and looked up at


    him coldly, "You are here."


    Quincy nodded and did not say anything. She did not wee him at all.


    "Krista, Quincy is here to help you. He is also worried about you." K hurriedly spoke up for Quincy.


    "Worry?" Krista sneered, "If it weren''t for you, would I have met Maggie yesterday? If not, would there


    be any troubles?"


    Krista went crazily. She pointed at the door and shouted, "Scram! Get out of here!"


    "Krista, you..." K felt that she was a bit unreasonable. Quincy hade to help her, and she actually


    scolded and got rid of him.


    Quincy didn''t say anything. He turned to leave.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Alden followed andforted him, "Quincy, are you alright? Krista is under a lot of pressure today.


    Don''t be mad at her. Please forgive her."


    "I''m fine." Quincy smiled, "Alright, go in andfort her."


    Then Quincy left as if nothing had happened.


    Alden shook his head and returned to the dormitory.


    "I will never meet that unlucky guy again!" Krista didn��t stop cursing Quincy until Alden came in. She


    took out her phone, "I should call my high school ssmate to see if he can help me..."


    "Hello, Ramon, this is Krista...�� She began to tell Ramon Luke about her misfortune.


    Everyone else was also contacting those who might be able to help.


    "Hey, I am Scarlet. There is something. My roommate and Matthias Taber from the TS Group... You


    can''t afford to offend him? Please. If you can... Oh, okay, I''ll look for someone else. Goodbye."


    "Hey, I met some troubles... If you can help me..."


    Quincy walked out and took a breath. ording to the memories in his mind, he made a call.


    The call was on.


    "Young Master Quincy, you finally called me. You have been suffering a lot during these years. I''m


    already old and not as energetic as before. I''m guilty." An old voice came from the other side,


    trembling. It sounded like he was about to cry from excitement.


    "Mr. Amir. You are too serious." He finally heard Mr. Amir''s voice again. His heart was filled with mixed


    feelings.


    "My poverty training exam is over. I can use my rights now, right?"


    "Of course, from the day before yesterday, all the bans on you were lifted!" Mr. Amir replied excitedly.


    "Okay. I want to warn Matthias Taber of the TS Group." Quincy straightforwardly stated his intention.


    "TS Group, TS Group..." Mr. Amir murmured, "Forgive me. What is the TS Group?"


    "It''s a localpany in JM City," Quincy exined. His family was so strong that it influenced all over


    the world. The top 10panies in JM City were really nothing to them.


    "JM City''s group?" Mr. Amir understood, "Alright, JM City belongs to the East Region. I will inform


    Zayne Nash, the person in charge of the East Region. Young Master Quincy, what do you want to warn


    Matthias Taber about?"


    "Tell him to stop all actions towards the SL Company!" Quincy was indifferent.


    "Yes, sir. No matter what Matthias Taber ns to do, within half an hour, he will obediently stop."


    "OK. I''ll wait."


    Mr. Amir immediately sent Quincy''s order to Zayne.


    Meanwhile, Ramone''s father agreed to help and was rushing to the JM City Business Union.


    He and Jax Pinson, the president of the JM City Business Union, were ssmates of junior high


    school. If Jax intervened personally in the matter, it would definitely be resolved.


    Jax was negotiating with an American investmentpany about amercial case. The total amount


    involved was up to 795 million yuan!


    It had reached the most critical juncture. ording to the current trend, it coulde to an end in 10


    minutes. Jax''s side will gain the huge investment project.


    At this point, Jax''s secretary walked in!


    Jax frowned. The others were also very dissatisfied. It was very rude.


    The secretary walked to Jax and whispered. Jax''s face distorted. He stood up, "Sorry. I have something


    to deal with right now. Please forgive me. The meeting needs to be postponed. Sorry again."


    He bowed and turned around.


    "Mr. Jax, if you leave now, I don''t think we will have a next meeting, because I don''t see your sincerity."


    The American representative was so dissatisfied.


    "If that''s the case, I''m sorry." Jax strode out.


    Zayne had called to ask him to solve the problems of the TS Group and the SL Company immediately!


    To him, Zayne''s order was much more important than 795 million yuan.


    Business would stille. If he offended Zayne, then it wouldn''t be as simple as losing money.


    Perhaps hispany and his position as president will disappear forever!


    Zayne was neither an officer nor a merchant, but in the upper-ss circles, he had great prestige!


    They rushed out of the office building. At this moment, Ramon''s father, Mr. Jacob was there as well.


    "Mr. Jax." Mr. Jacob greeted as he walked towards Jax. He thought that Jax must be willing to help him


    for their ssmate rtions.


    However, Jax ignored him and directly left.


    At the other side, Quincy walked along theke on campus and sat on arge rock. He was somewhat


    distracted.


    On the bank of the river, a sweet couple reminded him of his memories.


    He and Vicky had once had a sweet time like them. He cooked for her, apanied her to the school


    every day and saved money to buy her favorite makeups for her��


    The ringtone interrupted his thoughts. It was Carlotta.


    Carlotta was the captain of the school cheering team. Quincy was also a member. There were all girls.


    Who would carry the costumes? Who would lift the stereo? Who would buy the snacks? So, they


    needed a boy. This was why Quincy became their "personal assistant". To put it bluntly, he was a free


    worker.


    "Hey, Quincy,e to the west yground immediately!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Hurry up!" Carlotta hung up the phone.


    He quickly ran towards the west yground.

 Chapter 9: A Kind Beauty

    Chapter 9: A Kind Beauty


    Quincy got to the west yground and saw several beautiful young girls.


    "Quincy, why are you so slow?"


    The tallest girlined. She was Carlotta who called Quincy just now.


    She took out 10 yuan to Quincy, "Buy six bottles of water for us."


    "Captain Carlotta, why didn''t you tell me before? I could have bought them by the way."


    "What? Mad? Tired? Couldn''t stand it?" Her words shot towards Quincy like cannonballs.


    Quincy gave up, "No... Alright, I''ll go..."


    Then the girls were satisfied.


    "Quincy, fan for me" Carlotta gave another order. Quincy was idle and they had to make full use of him.


    They were at the basketball court, where the school basketball team was have training.


    After resting for half an hour, the cheering team continued practicing.


    Quincy sat alone on the grandstand and watched them practicing, as well as kept an eye on their


    stuffs.


    "Hey, why don''t you go and y with them?"


    A girl came and sat down beside him, with a bright smile.


    Quincy was shocked for a moment. She had beautiful hair, snowwhite skin, bright eyes, and her


    temperament was refreshing.


    "Hi..."


    Just as he was about to say something, a tall boy walked over, "Hey, girl, why do you care about him?


    He is the cheering team''s personal assistant. He did all the dirty work. Otherwise, how would Carlotta


    let him in?"


    "Oh..." A trace of tenderness appeared in her gaze.


    "Before you came, he was fanning the girls. Like this." The boy made a fanning gesture. He was aiming


    at teasing Quincy.


    Then the tall boy reached out his hand, "Hello, I''m Alvis Bat, the main yer of the school


    basketball team. My family is not so wealthy, with only 2 million ie a year."


    Alvis''s gaze could not leave the girl. The longer he looked at her, the more he liked her. With such good


    conditions, it was not a problem for him to gain a favorable impression!


    The girl nced at Alvis''s hand, but she did not take any action. She gave a subtle smile, "Ciel Reed,


    Carlotta''s friend."


    Alvis pulled his hand back awkwardly, "Ciel, beautiful name. Carlotta is rehearsing. Let''s go for a walk


    at the yground."


    "I want to stay here."


    Alvis was somewhat impatient for being rejected twice, but he didn''t want to give up such a beautiful


    girl. One of his teammates called him back, so he could only go back resentfully.


    "What is your name?" Ciel turned to Quincy with a gentle smile.


    "Quincy!" He waspletely attracted by her special and pure aura. There was no contempt nor


    sympathy in her clean eyes.


    He feltfortable and smiled subconsciously.


    The cheering team had practiced twice and Carlotta came back for rest.


    "Ciel, why are you chatting with him?"


    Carlotta was in surprise. She pulled his shirt and let him stand up, then she sat next to Ciel, "We need


    someone to carry heavy stuffs and run errands. That''s why we have him. Just a poor guy. Don''t pay


    any attention to him!"


    "I don''t care about that. He looks nice." Ciel smiled.


    "Nice?" Carlotta did not agree. She turned her sharp gaze to Quincy, "I know that Ciel is beautiful and


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    you want to get close to her. Please have a clear understanding of yourself. Stop your evil thoughts!"


    "I..." He wanted to exin, but words failed him.


    "What?" Her gaze became even sharper. Ciel looked at him helplessly.


    Carlotta''s phone rang. She unconsciously frowned and walked to the side.


    "Hey, don''t be too stressed. Your parents are somewhat over-worried... Have a good rest. Don''t keep


    thinking about it. Feel free to call me if you need any help..."


    Carlotta hung up the phone and came back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It was my cousin. It is time for her to get married, but she hasn''t had a boyfriend yet. Her families are


    urging her."


    "She is so beautiful and doesn''t have to worry about it at all." Ciel smiled.


    Carlotta hesitated, "Ciel, don''t you understand? She indeed needn''t worry about that. The key is whom


    she marries. With her conditions, her husband must be at least a millionaire!"


    And she nced at Quincy with disgust, "It can''t be a poor man like him, can it?"

 Chapter 10: Who Helps Krista

    Chapter 10: Who Helps Krista


    After training, Carlotta and the other girls left with the boys of the basketball team. The task of tidying


    up naturally fell on Quincy. Ciel wanted to stay and help him, but Carlotta pulled her together, "The only


    value of Quincy is to help us to pack up stuffs. Otherwise, I would have kicked him out long ago. He


    doesn''t need your help."


    Quincy packed the things up and put them back in the equipment room. Mr. Amir called him, "Young


    Master Quincy, it was done!"


    "Alright, I got."


    They were proficient. It took only an hour. It might take a while until Krista knew.


    At 5pm, when he was jogging, Alden called him. He seemed to be happy, "Hey, bro. Where are you?"


    "yground. Why are you so rxed? Is Krista alright?" They might have known the good news.


    "God! How did you know? Her father just called her 20 minutes ago!" Alden asked in surprise.


    "If it hasn''t been resolved, how can you be so rxed?"


    "You''re right!" Alden was excited, "Come to X Restaurant. Krista will treat us for dinner! We will be there


    soon."


    "Enjoy your meal. I won''t go." Krista hated him so much. He didn''t want to look for trouble for himself.


    "Come on. We are all here!"


    "I really won''t go. Have fun!"


    "Hey! Kidding? If so, we are not your friends anymore. Think about it!" Alden directly hung up.


    Quincy forced a smile.


    He slowly went towards the X Restaurant.


    There were more than 10 people and someone he didn��t know. They must be Krista''s friends.


    They also found Quincy.


    Krista, who was chatting happily, saw him as well. A trace of disdain shed in her eyes, "Did I ask you


    toe? Fine, I''m in a good mood. You can join us as well."


    Then she turned to chat with others, paying no attention to him anymore. No worry and fear could be


    found in her expression now.


    He had fixed feelings and was somewhat annoyed.


    Forgot it. After all, it had something to do with him. They wouldn''t have any contact in the future. Even if


    she got in trouble again, it was none of his business.


    Alden quickly walked over and whispered, "Leave her alone. We could have fun on our own! Sit next to


    me."


    Alden pulled Quincy and sat down beside him.


    Krista nced at Quincy with disdain. Quincy ignored it.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Krista, what did he do?" A girl was curious about what happened.


    The others who didn''t know the inside story also looked at her confusedly.


    She sneered with arrogance, "This guy is really amazing. He went to Citibank to withdraw money


    yesterday. The key point is�� He doesn''t have a Citibank card at all! So interesting..."


    Those who didn''t know what exactly happened were all pleased and tried hard to press down their


    K and Alden felt extremely awkward.


    Even if she didn''t like Quincy, why did she expose his shorings in front of others directly?


    The dishes were served.


    Quincy only chatted with Alden and Milo, staying out of their conversation.


    "Guess what, in the end, Matthias Taber, the chairman of TS Group, personally apologized to my


    father! He was so humble..." Krista recounted what she had heard from her father.


    "Awesome! Krista, to be honest, I really didn''t expect you to solve it so easily this time. After all, that''s


    TS Group, one of the top 10 enterprises in the City!"


    "Yes, Matthias Taber is so powerful and awesome. He once made an enterprise disappearpletely.


    Krista, you have strong backing." A boy gave a thumbs-up.


    A boy wearing sses smiled, "Tell us who your support is. We can also brag to others."


    "Matthias Taber may be a tough guy to others. To my father, he''s nothing!" Krista was ttered happily,


    "Wait, I call my dad and ask him!"


    The call was on.


    "Dad, who did you ask for help?" Krista was also confused. He had cursed her so heavily this morning


    with all sorts of unpleasant words, which meant that he waspletely helpless. Matthias Taber would


    never let them go.


    Or Dad thought of a big shot that he had neglected?

 Chapter 11: The Credit Was Claimed by Someone Else

    Chapter 11: The Credit Was imed by Someone Else


    When Krista was thinking nonsense, her father on the other side said, "Daughter, how could I pull the


    strings? If I can, do I have to be so angry this morning? Krista, this morning, I was too anxious. I didn''t


    mean to marry you to Maggie. I said that out of anger. Don''t be angry with me..."


    Her father''s words caused Krista to blush. Her face looked redder.


    "What are you talking about? My friends are all listening! I didn''t expect you to say marrying me to


    Maggie!


    Krista felt her cheeks hot and looked awkward. She stood up and walked away to talk to her father.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "Dad, is it true that you didn''t pull the strings?" Krista had a double-check.


    "If I did, how could I ask you to spend a night with Maggie this morning..."


    Krista closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She suppressed her impulse to say dirty word and said,


    "Will you stop talking about that? My friends were listening just now, and I put you on speaker. You''ve


    embarrassed me a lot."


    "I didn''t know that your friends were there. It''s my fault. Krista, but why did you put me on speaker?"


    Krista covered her forehead with her hand and said, "Alright, forget about it. Besides, I wish I could


    escape from here and disappear."


    "What did I put you on speaker? Didn''t I think that you had connections with powerful people so that I


    wanted to show off in front of my friends? Now, not only did I fail to show off, I was silly because others


    were aware of my scandal!" Krista thought to herself.


    "Well, Krista, could it be that your friend helped pull the strings?"


    "My friend" Krista turned around and nced at the others at the table. It was possible. They had called


    before.


    "Your friend probably yed a role! He did us a big favor, so you have to thank him." Dad cleared his


    mind.


    "Sure, that''s it. I''m hanging up!" At this moment, Krista''s attitude was more casual. It turned out to be


    my friend who helped solve my problems. She thought, "If that was the case, why did you scold me and


    even make a fool of me?"


    Krista''s father added, "Wait a moment, the person who helped us should have something to do with Mr.


    Jax of the Chamber of Commerce. As the problem was resolved with the help of Mr. Jax, the person


    must be powerful. Take care."


    Hanging up the phone, Krista walked back to the dining table with doubt. Everyone was very interested


    to hear her exining the details. Who was it that was able to have connections with the president of


    the Chamber of Commerce?


    Krista nced at others and her gaze was fixed on Karissa, who was closest to her. She smiled and


    asked, "Karissa, did you help me with that?"


    Karissa was shocked and shook her head. She put on an awkward smile, "How can I have such a


    strong connection? Are you kidding me, Krista?"


    "Really?" Krista asked again and looked a little puzzled.


    "It wasn''t me!" Karissa felt a little anxious.


    Krista turned to look at Scarlet, who was beside Karissa, "Scarlet, was it you?"


    Scarlet shook her head. "No, I don''t have such capability. Krista, I''ve called all my rtives. They can''t


    help you..."


    Next, Krista asked one after another.


    "Alden, it was you who helped me with the connection."


    "Milo, you used your connections for me."


    "Linda, it must be you, right?"


    ....


    Krista asked everyone there except Quincy. She took a nce and ignored him.


    She wasn''t sure about the others, but it couldn''t be Quincy. He was an idiot who dared to go to the


    Citibank without a card? It would be a joke for him to do that.


    "Then who could do this?" Krista lowered her head and thought seriously. Suddenly, a name appeared


    in her mind like startling lightning.


    "Ramon!"


    Apart from the people present, the only person Krista had contacted was Ramon. ording to the


    current situation, Ramon should be that person!


    Krista switched on her screen and called Ramon.


    Could it be him? Could his family be rted to Mr. Jax?


    When Krista was confused, Ramon answered.


    "Hey, Krista, what''s the situation now?" Ramon asked anxiously.


    "You helped me?" Krista did not answer, and she was looking forward to his answer.


    "After you called me, I asked my dad to do you a favor. My dad said that he and Mr. Jax were


    ssmates. He would go to the Chamber of Commerce to have a try, but I haven''t asked my dad yet,"


    Ramon said with uncertainty.


    "It''s settled. It''s been settled in a perfect manner!" ''"Ramon, I knew it was you. My father said that


    someone went to Mr. Jax. Ramon, thank you so much..." Krista smiled happily.


    "It''s good that it''s settled. That''s not a big deal. Don''t be too polite," Ramon said with rxion.


    "I appreciate it a lot. You know how strong TS Group is. They want to destroy our business. How can


    we fight with them? Maybe our family will lose all in the end. Moreover, Maggie won''t let it go. I might


    even have to... Anyway, your help means a lot." Thinking about the consequence, Krista felt scared.


    She was more grateful to Ramon and tears shed in her eyes.


    "Don''t think that way." Ramon smiled.


    "Come to X Restaurant now. It''s on my treat! I must thank you in person!" Krista warmly invited him.


    "Okay, I''ll go over immediately." Ramon agreed. Thinking of Krista''s beautiful face, he smiled.


    Hanging up the phone, Krista looked around with pride.


    When the others heard about the president of the Chamber of Commerce, they were shocked. The


    person who could connect with the president of the Chamber of Commerce can''t be a nobody!


    Krista had such a powerful friend. How could they not envy her? After the call, they looked forward to


    seeing Krista''s friend.


    Seeing the others look at her with envy as usual, Krista felt better and became a little more arrogant.


    Ramon was studying at JM University of Information Science and Technology, not far from JM


    University. Before long, he arrived at X Restaurant.


    Ramon was 1.85 meters tall. He was stout and a little heavy. His hair was permed. Two white marks


    were left by razors on both sides of his cheek. His white face glowed with grease.


    "Ramon, we are here!" Krista walked to Ramon with a smile on her face. Naturally, she held Ramon''s


    hand and lowered her head. She stared at Ramon like a gentledy, "Thank you. I''m really touched as


    you have offered me a hand when I was need help the most."


    Ramon nced at his hand that Krista was holding. He made up his mind gently grabbed Krista''s.


    Looking at the beautiful Krista in front of him, he couldn''t look away. "Don''t say such words in the


    future. It''s not a big deal."


    Krista smiled sweetly and led Ramon towards the dining table. When the others at the table saw


    Ramoning, they all stood up one after another and looked at him with ttering expressions.


    Ramon was a person who had connections with the president of the Chamber of Commerce, and his


    status was much higher than theirs. If they wanted to make friends with such a person, they must tter


    him and show some respect.


    "There are so many people!" Ramon walked to the dining table. Seeing that everyone else was


    standing to wee him, he felt proud with joy. He pressed down on his hands and said, "Let''s sit.


    Why are you standing there?"


    After Ramon finished speaking, others sat down one after another.


    "Sit with me." Krista pulled Ramon and walked towards her seat. However, Ramon was strong. Krista


    could barely sit, but it would be more difficult to grab food.


    "Let''s move closer to each other." K immediately asked the others to leave more space for Krista


    and Ramon. The others moved, but the result was not satisfactory. Krista and Ramon still felt very


    crowded.


    "Quincy!"


    Just as everyone was moving their chairs, Krista looked at Quincy with disgust. When Quincy looked at


    her, Krista did not feel embarrassed at all.


    "Why don''t you go first? Originally, I didn''t call you. Now that you''ve finished your meal, and the school


    isn''t far away from here, you can go back to your dormitory first."

 Chapter 12: A Rare Beauty

    Chapter 12: A Rare Beauty


    Everyone felt a little embarrassed. They looked at Krista and Quincy.


    Quincy looked upset as if his heart had been stabbed with a needle. Later, a sense of regret rose in


    Quincy''s heart.


    Quincy looked away from Krista''s face. He manages a smile as if he understood something. He


    nodded and put down his chopsticks. Quincy stood up and walked out.


    Walking out of X Restaurant, Quincy frowned and looked up at the sky. He felt depressed. Alden and


    several friends went out andforted Quincy. Quincy was moved. He said a few words and told them


    to go back and continue the party.


    Quincy walked along the snack street and headed towards the school. On both sides of the snack


    street, there were all kinds of carts with snacks and red sheds with dim yellow light bulbs hanging on


    the top.


    Many couples passed by. Quincy felt a little lonely. He lowered his head and took strides to walk


    through the snack street. He finally saw the campus, and walked towards the dormitory building.


    Just as he was lying in bed, Mr. Amir called,


    "Quincy, Zayne, the person in charge of the East China Region of our business, knows that you have


    been undergoing poverty training in City J for many years, he feels uneasy and wishes to see you in


    person."


    Quincy''s family business was centered in China and had branches all over the world. There were


    American, South American, Western European, and Asia-Pacific branches in foreign countries. In


    China, the divisions were more detailed, including East China, North China, South China, Southwest


    China, Northeast China, Central and South China, Northwest China, Hong Kong, Macao, and Taiwan


    branches. Each had a person in charge.


    "Well, alright."


    Quincy had an amiable temperament. Anyway, he had nothing to do recently. It would be good to meet


    the people from other branches.


    "Alright, I''ll notify him now and ask him to meet you at JM University."


    "That''s not necessary, Mr. Amir. I will meet Mr. Zayne. It''s not convenient for him toe to my


    university."


    Quincy rejected Mr. Amir''s proposal. Zayne, who was the head of the branch in this region, would make


    a hit if he came to Quincy''s school. Quincy didn''t want to show off. He wanted to spend a few more


    peaceful days in school.


    "Mr. Quincy, you are a noble descendant. Zayne is just a person in charge of a branch in this region. It


    is not appropriate for you to go for him," Mr. Amir said in fear.


    "It''s alright, you are worrying too much. I just want to go around the city. It''s not a big deal." Quincy


    didn''t think much of the manners.


    "Well ... Mr. Quincy, you are so kind to your subordinates. I willmunicate with Zayne now."


    "Okay." After Quincy finished speaking, he hung up. Soon, Mr. Amir called again, "Mr. Quincy, Zayne is


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    hosting a lunch banquet at the JM Hotel tomorrow. He invites you toe over. Is that fine?"


    "Sure, that will be fine."


    After talking with Mr. Amir, Quincyy on the bed and browsed his phone for a while. He fell asleep


    roommates had returned.


    "Ramon is really capable of messing around. After dinner, he proposed to have a Karaoke party. Did


    you hear his ugly voice? It''s awful!" Milo cursed.


    "When we came back, it was drizzling. Did he really take Krista for a motorcycle ride?" Ro frowned


    and thought of something.


    "Alright, let''s wash up and sleep. Stop making noise." Alden made a face to imply that Quincy was


    sleeping. Milo and Ro lowered their voice and went to wash up.


    The next day, when Quincy walked out of the dormitory, the ground was wet and the air was fresh.


    After the second lecture, Quincy was about to lie on his desk when Alden hurried to run into the


    ssroom.


    Alden walked to Quincy and anxiously said, "Something happened to Krista."


    "What! What happened?" Milo asked with his mouth wide open. Wasn''t Krista too troublesome? She


    had idents one after another.


    "Did she fall yesterday?" Ro was not shocked.


    "How do you know?" Alden asked in a daze.


    Ro pushed his sses up and said, "The rainst night wasn''t light. Riding a motorcycle could


    easily result in idents."


    "Yes, I was just training on the yground. K called me. She said that Ramon took Krista to the


    Riverside Avenuest night for the motorcycle ride. The ground was too wet and she fell. She was sent


    to the hospitalst night. Her roommates went to see her early in the morning. Just now, she asked us


    to take a look!" Alden gave an overview of the situation.


    "Come on, let''s visit her now. After all, Krista treated us a dinnerst night." Alden patted Milo and


    Ro.


    "Let''s go and visit her!" Milo and Ro stood up.


    "Quincy, are you going with us?" Alden looked at Quincy who was sitting still in his seat.


    "You guys go. I won''t join you. I have something else to do." Quincy shook his head.


    "Well, that''s okay." Alden no longer insisted on inviting Quincy after seeing what had happened the day


    before. Alden followed Milo and Ro to the door of the ssroom and waved at Quincy, "We''ll leave!"


    After saying that, they ran away.


    Quincy also left the school, took a taxi, and headed towards JM Hotel.


    JM Hotel is one of the most luxurious hotels in JM City.


    A square-shaped building with ss walls was quite conspicuous in JM City, where there were many


    skyscrapers. It was surrounded by the hotel''s za, where many luxury cars were parked.


    Quincy walked towards the hotel and found that the entrance, which looked low from afar, was as tall


    as a two-floor building.


    The hotel was well furnished with crystal chandeliers, golden lights, white tiles, scarlet carpets, and


    exquisite service staff, all of which showed the luxury and grace of the JM Hotel.


    Quincy walked towards the elevator on the soft red carpet, which was two meters wide.


    Just as the elevator was about to close, Quincy saw, through the gradually shrinking crack, that a


    woman with exquisite makeup running towards the elevator. Quincy hurried to open the elevator door.


    She had long hair, a round face, and snow-white skin. Her eyes under her long eyshes were lively


    and attractive. She wore a pink chiffon shirt and a pair of skinny jeans. A diamond ne was


    hanging on her snow-white neck. She looked very capable.


    Quincy stood to the side and the beauty walked in. At the same time, he smelled the high-end perfume.


    The beauty walked with great charm. Her bust was over E size. When she walked, her upper part was


    shaking. Her buttocks were the widest part of her body, forming a sexy curve!


    Quincy had only seen such a beauty through the screen. At this moment, Quincy saw one in front of


    him, which was a huge shock.


    The elevator door was closed. There were only Quincy and the long-haired beauty inside.


    The long-haired beauty in chiffon crossed her arms.


    With such a rare beauty standing beside him, Quincy felt excited. He nced at the beauty with long


    hair.


    "What are you looking at!" The beauty turned to stare at Quincy.


    "Well ... nothing." Quincy was shocked. At the same time, when he saw the beautiful woman''s wless


    face and felt the hot air from her mouth, Quincy''s heart beat fast. He almost lost control of his manner


    and was so scared that he hurried to stand straight.


    The long-haired beauty saw Quincy blushed because of her words. She felt proud and arrogant.


    The beauty looked at her reflection on the mirror-like elevator wall, fiddling with the ne. She then


    slightly bowed to get close to look at her face. She pursed her lips to see if the lipstick was perfect put


    up.


    Quincy had warned himself not to look at this woman anymore, but with such a movement, her


    buttocks, which were already quite curved, became more appealing. How could Quincy bear it? He


    took more nces at the long-haired beauty''s buttocks.


    "You are still looking!" The long-haired beauty turned around and approached Quincy. She asked


    aggressively. The bulge on her upper part trembled slightly. It was only 10 centimeters away from


    Quincy. Quincy could feel the warmth of her!


    Quincy''s heartbeat quickened. Suddenly, he felt warmth in his nose. Quincy touched it and found that


    blood flew out. He raised his head at once.


    "You''re so useless. How could you bleed so easily?" Seeing this scene, the long-haired beauty was no


    longer angry. She crossed her arms and looked at Quincy with a smile.


    However, Quincy felt his nose itch!


    "Sneeze!" Quincy couldn''t help but sneeze.


    "Hey, why are you so rude?" The long-haired beauty cried out.


    Quincy opened his eyes and saw that due to his sneeze, his blood was sprayed onto the long-haired


    beauty''s chiffon shirt.


    "I am so sorry!" Quincy apologized and subconsciously took out some tissue to wipe the blood stains


    on her chest.


    Quincy had touched the beauty''s chest and wiped it with a tissue. However, in less than a second,


    Quincy''s attention was diverted. It was so big and so soft...


    "What are you doing?" The long-haired beauty stared at Quincy angrily and shouted.


    "Well ... I..." Quincy was still in a daze.


    "Pervert!" The long-haired beauty cursed angrily. She raised her hand and pped Quincy.


    At this time, the elevator also happened to arrive at the top floor. As soon as the door was open, the


    long-haired beauty immediately ran towards the bathroom.


    Quincy touched his hot and painful cheek. He looked at the back of the long-haired beauty and was


    absent-minded. It was worth it. Quincy couldn''t help but recall how he felt when he put his hand on the


    long-haired beauty''s chest.


    Quincy followed her to the bathroom and waited for her at the door, wanting to apologize.


    "Sorry, I really didn''t mean to do that." Seeing the long-haired beauty out, Quincy walked forward to


    apologize.


    "Go away! If I didn''t have an important guest to meet today, I would have sent you to the police station!"


    The long-haired beauty did not ept Quincy''s apology at all. After she finished speaking, she pushed


    Quincy away and walked forward quickly on her high heels.


    Quincy staggered as he looked at the long-haired beauty''s figure. He scratched his head and cleared


    his nose in the bathroom. Then he slowly walked towards the room 888 that Zayne had reserved.

 Chapter 13: The Rich Packed the Leftover

    Chapter 13: The Rich Packed the Leftover


    At the same time, people have gathered at room 888. A middle-aged man in good figure stood at the


    door and asked the general manager of JM Hotel, "Is everything ready?"


    The general manager bowed and smiled with respect, "We have prepared as you ordered. We were


    surprised at the ingredients you brought this time. I''m afraid you are the only one in JM City who can


    gather so many precious ingredients."


    Zayne ignored the general manager''s ttery and said, "My guest ising. Mind your business."


    As soon as the general manager left, the long-haired beauty ran in. Seeing Zayne, she walked over to


    Zayne in an apologetic manner. "Zayne, I''mte. Sorry."


    "Take a seat." Zayne looked at the long-haired beauty in despair and sighed, "Fortunately, Mr. Quincy


    hasn''t arrived yet. Otherwise, you will embarrass me!"


    The long-haired beauty smiled in a guilty manner and quietly sat down under many gazes.


    Zayne stood at the door of the private room and waited anxiously. A momentter, Quincy appeared in


    the corridor. Zayne was shocked and weed him in a hurry.


    "Mr. Quincy, you''re here. Pleasee in!"


    Quincy was led by Zayne in a respectful manner. They entered room 888. Everyone in the room stood


    up. Most of them were in suits and leather shoes. They were about 40 to 50 years old. Generally, they


    were high-ss people in JM City and the surrounding provinces.


    Zayne introduced Quincy and the others to each other, "These are the people who work for our


    business in East China. This is Mr. Quincy!"


    "Hello, Mr. Quincy!" They greeted together.


    "It''s him!" When the long-haired beauty saw Quincy, her eyes widened, revealing an expression of


    disbelief. Afterwards, she was overwhelmed by a sense of unease and anxiety. She had just beaten up


    Mr. Quincy, the young boss of the business in the elevator!


    Quincy also noticed the long-haired beauty. He did not expect that this sexy beauty would be a member


    of his family''s business.


    Quincy''s gaze lingered on the long-haired beauty for a second, and then he returned to normal status,


    "Everyone, sit down."


    "Mr. Quincy, please take your seat first!" Zayne made an invitation gesture and pointed to an avable


    seat beside the long-haired beauty.


    "Okay." Quincy understood and walked to the seat. He looked at the long-haired beauty indifferently


    and nced at Zayne.


    Seeing that Quincy wanted to know about the beauty, Zayne said to him, "She is the director of the


    Intelligence Department of East China Region, Loren Reagan."


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Loren smiled at Quincy. However, the smile was somewhat awkward. She seemed upset, powerless,


    and depressing.


    It was natural that she behaved that way. No matter how optimistic she was, she couldn''tugh after


    beating up Mr. Quincy!


    Zayne introduced to Quincy, "Mr. Quincy, please have a taste. This is specially prepared for you."


    Quincy picked up some food with his chopsticks and ate it. He felt that it was very fresh and delicious.


    "I haven''t eaten in such a high-end hotel for more than seven years. This is the first time in recent


    years, so I think it''s so delicious." Quincy thought to himself.


    However, Quincy did not know that when the other people there tasted this dish, they felt it was so


    delicious food and were surprised with joy.


    A banquet soon came to an end.


    Quincy was full.


    Zayne asked with respect, "Mr. Quincy, have you enjoyed the meal? I''ll bring you to the BL


    Entertainment Club for a rest. It''s rare for us to apany you, so I have to take good care of Mr.


    Quincy.


    Club?


    It was good to rest in the hotel. Quincy was afraid there would be other special services provided in the


    club.


    Quincy blushed and said, "No need."


    Loren, who was beside him, had already rxed during the banquet. Seeing Quincy''s bashful


    expression, she covered her mouth and chuckled. This Mr. Quincy was so cute.


    Zayne nodded. Everyone else sat and looked at Quincy without saying a word.


    Quincy looked at the table with many dishes as if he was thinking over something. He took out his


    phone and looked at the time. It was half past one in the afternoon.


    "Mr. Quincy? Is there a problem?" Zayne asked uneasily. It was Zayne''s honor to entertain Mr. Quincy.


    If he didn''t do a good job, it would be silly. If such news was made known to his supervisor, would


    Zayne keep doing the current work?


    Everyone else looked at Quincy with unease. They couldn''t handle a small matter like treating Mr.


    Quincy to a meal. How could this group of elites from the East China region deal with other issues?


    "No." Quincy shook his head slowly.


    "Then you are...?" Zayne was puzzled.


    Quincy smacked his lips and looked at Zayne. "These dishes are quite delicious, so I want to pack


    them up for my roommates."


    "..."


    Hearing Quincy''s words, Zayne and the others looked at each other, unable to react!


    It turned out that Mr. Quincy was thinking of packing food for his roommates! This was beyond their


    expectations.


    A rich second generation thought of his roommates so considerately!


    The others were not only astonished. They admired Quincy because a child from such a rich family


    didn''t put on airs. Mr. Quincy would be a big shot in the future!


    Quincy didn''t understand either. The others stared at him nkly. He pointed to the dishes on the


    dining table that he thought were delicious. "Zayne, help me pack this, this, and that."


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." Zayne realized Quincy''s intention and nodded. As Zayne spoke, he went to the side


    and called the general manager of JM Hotel to arrange it.


    Naturally, the general manager didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately instructed the chef to use the


    ingredients Zayne brought to remake the dishes. When the dishes were ready, the general manager


    even put a bottle of good wine beside the tes.


    Half an hourter, the general manager came to room 888 with two waiters. Each waiter held a blue


    and white box in hand. "Zayne, the food is ready!"


    "Mr. Quincy, are you satisfied?" Zayne opened one box. There were all kinds of dishes neatly packed


    inside. Of course, they were all packed in different dishware.


    "That''s too much. I only have three roommates. I''ll take one box. Don''t waste the other box. If you can


    sell it, then sell it. If you can''t, let your staff eat it!" Quincy helplessly smiled. He only asked for three


    dishes, while Zayne let them to recook all the dishes served on the table.


    "Let me carry it for you!" Zayne picked up the box and followed Quincy out of the JM Hotel.


    "Alright, go back. I''ll take a taxi back!" Quincy looked at others and said.


    "Mr. Quincy, I''ll take you back. My car is right there," Rosy said as she stepped forward.


    "Well ... okay." Quincy agreed.


    With Loren sending Quincy off, Zayne and the others felt relieved. After bidding farewell to Quincy, they


    left.


    "Mr. Quincy, thank you so much! I should be med for what I did in the elevator. I even p..." After


    Zayne left, Loren began to apologize to Quincy. She grabbed Quincy''s hand and wanted him to hit


    herself in the face, "How about you p me/?"


    "That''s not necessary. Director Loren, what are you doing?" Quincy pulled back his hand and said, "I


    shouldn''t have peeped at you in the elevator. It wasn''t a big deal even if you pped me."


    "It''s Loren''s blessing to be watched by you. I appreciate it as you are not angry with me. Thank you, Mr.


    Quincy!" Loren bowed to Quincy and kept talking.


    "Alright, drive me back!" Quincy said with a smile.


    "Okay," Rosy answered and drove.


    Quincy took out his phone and called Alden, "Where are you?"


    "Still in the hospital, Krista''s ward."


    They were still in Krista''s ward. Quincy thought that they should have left. The food in the box had just


    been cooked. If it became cold at night, it wouldn''t taste good.


    Quincy frowned and said, "Which ward is Krista in? I''ll go over now."


    After talking to Alden, Loren also drove over. It was a Mercedes-Benz G500!


    "Mr. Quincy, get in the car!" Loren said sweetly to Quincy.


    Quincy put the food box in the back row before opening the door and sitting next to Loren.


    "Are you going to JM University, Mr. Quincy?" Loren turned around and asked Quincy.


    At this moment, they were alone again. Looking at Loren''s smiling face, Quincy felt nervous.


    "Go to People''s Hospital. My friend is there." Quincy''s was a little unnatural.


    "Okay." Rosy smiled and started to drive.


    The smell of perfume from Loren''s body was strong and appealing. Quincy wanted to look at Loren


    again. When he met Loren''s gaze, Quincy quickly turned around. His cheeks were hot as he was


    worried. He felt rather embarrassed.


    "Mr. Quincy, you can look at me as you want to! I won''t say anything!" Loren straightened her back and


    said in a gentle voice.


    "What?" Quincy was shocked.


    Loren nced at Quincy calmly, "Didn''t I say it was a blessing to be watched by you?"


    "Well..." Quincy smiled with embarrassment.


    Since Loren had said that, he didn''t have to be careful to take a nce anymore. He sat on the


    passenger seat and stared at Loren.


    Indeed, Loren was extremely sexy. Everything about her attracted Quincy: her delicate earlobes, plump


    chest, and snow-white arms.


    Quincy''s mouth was dry after watching this. If an egg''s shell was broken on his face, the chances were


    that the eggs would be cooked.


    Soon, they arrived at People''s Hospital. Loren couldn''t help but smile shyly when she saw that Quincy''s


    gaze was still fixed on her.


    "Mr. Quincy, we''re here!"


    "Okay, really?" Loren recalled Quincy. He said, "Thank you. I''ll leave first!"

 Chapter 14: Throw Away What Quincy Brought

    Chapter 14: Throw Away What Quincy Brought


    Quincy touched the surface of the food box, which was still hot. In this way, Alden and the other two


    roommates could have a good meal. Thinking of this, Quincy quickly walked to the hospital.


    "Creak." Quincy pushed open the ward door.


    Krista was staying in a single ward. Her injuries weren''t serious. Some gauze wrapped around her


    injured leg.


    There were many Krista''s friends at her bed. Except Quincy''s roommates, others were dressed in a


    fashionable manner, which were middle-level and upper-ss brand clothes.


    Beside the bed were gifts from Krista''s friends, including the Deluxe Milk, exquisitely packaged fruit


    baskets, local eggs, and a few boxes of ginseng packed in red boxes.


    They were chatting happily when Quincy came in. Their gazes were fixed on Quincy, who was holding


    a food box.


    Quincy was shocked by the crowd. He didn''t expect that there would be so many people in Krista''s


    ward.


    Quincy was delivering food for Alden and his two other roommates. After all, Krista was injured. Now


    that so many people were looking at him, Quincy smiled and greeted Krista, "Krista, are you alright?"


    Krista did not respond. She just looked at Quincy coldly, as if she was reluctant to see Quincy.


    "What''s in your hand?" Scarlet pointed at the food box in Quincy''s hand and asked.


    "I brought some meal for..." Quincy nced at the food box in his hand and said calmly.


    Scarlet looked at Quincy in surprise and said, "You brought a meal for Krista, did you?" Normally,


    people who visit friends in hospital would bring nutrients. It was strange to bring meals.


    "It was because Alden and the others..." Quincy was just about to exin that this meal was for his


    roommates. Alden walked over and patted Quincy on his shoulder. Alden smiled and said, "Quincy is


    practical. Considering that we haven''t eaten yet, he brought these dishes for us!"


    Quincy came to visit Krista without bringing anything with him. He would beughed at by Krista''s


    snobbish friends. Although this meal was brought to his roommates, Quincy could only admit that it was


    brought to Krista.


    It would be better to bring a meal than nothing.


    "Ridiculous. This is the first time I''ve heard of someone bringing a meal to see a patient."


    "I''ve heard of it before, but all I see is the patient''s mother doing that. You''re at least a college student.


    Why do you bring a meal? Don''t you think it''s cheap?"


    A few of Krista''s friends began to discuss.


    "Hey, when you came in with this box just now, did anyone see you?" Krista asked angrily. A ssmate


    came to see her with a meal. She felt embarrassed at the thought of that.


    "Yes." Quincy felt a little ufortable. Not to mention that this meal was not for you, even if it was


    really for you, it was out of kindness. It shouldn''t be despised.


    "Really? How embarrassing!" Krista snorted and looked away.


    "Why don''t we see what kind of good stuff he brings over?"


    As she spoke, Scarlet was about to Quincy and opened the food box in Quincy''s hand.


    "There''s no need. What can he bring? I''ve heard of him at school. His family is very poor and he


    doesn''t eat in restaurant at all."


    "I think I recognized him. He used to be a delivery person of our school. I had ordered takeout from


    him. He is responsible for delivering takeout food of small stalls such as fried rice and fried noodles


    outside our school!"


    "Is that so? Those stalls outside the school sell a portion of fried rice and fried noodles at only 7-8


    yuan. Is this food box filled with fried rice and fried noodles?"


    "Definitely. With his poor appearance, even if it wasn''t fried rice, it wouldn''t value than 10 yuan. Now,


    Krista needs nutrition. What do you mean by bringing these over?"


    "I feel embarrassed at the thought of the scene. When the nursees in, she will see that everyone


    in the ward is holding a box, which contains fried noodles at seven or eight yuan. If this is known by


    others, we''ll be theughingstock in this hospital."


    Krista''s friends, as they spoke,pletely ignored Quincy. Several of them had dinner together at X


    Restaurantst time. They all knew Krista''s attitude towards Quincy, so they didn''t mind cheating


    Quincy!


    Quincy found these people hopeless. Right now, there was no need for him to stay. He ignored the


    others and only told his roommates to eat while the food was not cold. Then, he turned around and left.


    Krista frowned as she looked at Alden, who was holding the box, "Don''t eat it. Be careful not to get


    sick. You guys have a lunch togetherter. Put the food he brought on the floor. When the cleaner


    arrives, I''ll let her feed it to the dog!"


    Alden felt a little ufortable, but he couldn''t say anything in this condition. He put the food box on


    the floor.


    At this moment, the door of the ward opened. Another person came in.


    "Krista, it''s all my fault. How are you? Is your injury serious?" It was Ramon who entered. His head and


    hands were wrapped in gauze, but his injuries weren''t serious.


    "It''s not a big deal. Just some scratch and a little fracture. The doctor said that I could be discharged


    after two days of observation. What about you?" Krista was no longer cold and revealed a sweet smile.


    "Are you alright? Yesterday, you were unconscious. How do you feel now? It''s all my fault. I affected


    you as I was sitting behind..."


    Next, Krista began to show her care about Ramon.


    Seeing this scene, Alden and the other two roommates felt quite ufortable.


    When Quincy came over, Krista was so cold. The others said such unpleasant words, but she didn''t


    say anything to ease the tension.


    On the contrary, Krista''s injury was caused by Ramon, but Krista''s attitude towards Ramon was so


    friendly.


    Krista even took responsibility for her injuries.


    However, no matter what, Ramon had saved Krista''spany this time. There was nothing wrong with


    her treatment to Ramon. They could only sigh helplessly.


    As she spoke, another woman rushed into the ward.


    "Krista, what''s wrong? How''s the injury? Hey, look at the gauze on your arm. What did the doctor say?"


    As the woman spoke, she rushed to Krista''s bed and looked at Krista with worry. She wore a light blue


    business suit with dark stripes. Her hair was short, her skin fair, and her eyebrows slender. She looked


    very shrewd.


    "Aunt!"


    Krista''s big eyes glittered as she stared at the woman. Her small hand had already grabbed the


    woman''s hand.


    The woman who came was Krista''s aunt Sweeney Taylor.


    Although Sweeney was Krista''s aunt, she was only four years older than Krista. They were more of


    sisters. After the ident, Krista called Sweeney.


    Krista looked into Sweeney''s eyes and said calmly, "The doctor said that it''s not a big problem. Auntie,


    don''t worry. It''s my fault. I should give you a call so that you don''t have toe over."


    Hearing Krista''s words, Sweeney heaved a sigh of relief.


    Sweeney noticed that Ramon''s head was also wrapped in gauze and turned to look at him with a


    frown, "It was you who drove the motorcycle so that Krista fell, right? It rainedst night. What did you


    have to dive the motorcycle? Do you have nothing to do? You think you''re good at it? "Really?


    Fortunately, the result is not severe. If something bad happens, can you bear the responsibility?"


    In front of so many people, Sweeney said this to Ramon, causing him to lose face. He coughed and


    looked at the others around him. They were looking at him with embarrassed expressions.


    "Aunt, don''t say that about Ramon. He didn''t do it on purpose. Ramon asked his father to help with our


    family''s affairs." Krista held Sweeney''s hand and whispered. Ramon had helped their family with such a


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    big favor. It would be inappropriate for them to say that about Ramon.


    Hearing Krista''s words, Sweeney was surprised. She looked at Ramon with consideration, "Did you


    help with Krista''s family?"


    Of course, Sweeney knew about Krista''s trouble. When she heard that Krista had provoked TS Group,


    Sweeney was anxious and asked many people for help. However, without exception, none of these


    connections worked because TS Group was too powerful!


    Later, Sweeney''s sister called and said that it was settled.


    Sweeney was relieved, but she was very curious who her sister and brother-inw had found to resolve


    the problem in less than a day.


    Was this really the young man in front of him? Why didn''t Sweeney believe it?


    "Aunt." Krista nced at Sweeney with displeasure. "The Ramon family''spany is not small, and


    his father had dinner with Mr. Jax. It''s a small favor for their family to help. It''s rude of you to question


    Ramon."


    "Silly girl, this is not as simple as you think. How powerful the president of the Chamber of Commerce?


    Do you think that having dinner together would be enough to ask him for help?" Sweeney was much


    more mature than Krista, and she had dealt with people of the Chamber of Commerce. She knew that it


    was not that simple.


    "Lady, the connections your family had were useless. You must know that. If it wasn''t my family, who


    else could it be? Tell me about it." At this moment, Ramon spoke. Sweeney embarrassed him just now.


    At this moment, Ramon said with contempt.


    When your family was helpless, I did you a big favor. You still treat me this way. Do you have


    conscience?


    Sweeney was a little angry at Ramon''s words.


    "I''m just making sure. It''s not that easy to ask Mr. Jax for help..." Sweeney said with a serious look.


    "You still don''t believe me, do you?" Ramon pretended to be surprised. He took out his phone and


    smiled at Sweeney, "I''ll call my dad to confirm it in front of you and Krista, okay?"


    Ramon sneered and dialed his father''s number.


    "Hey, father, let me ask you something. Yesterday, I told you to help Krista and her family. Didn''t you go


    find Mr. Jax? Mr. Jax agreed, right?"


    "I forgot to tell you about it, son..."


    Ramon''s father didn''t forget to tell him. Instead, he felt too embarrassed. He felt shameful to say to


    Ramon, "Yesterday, I went to look for Mr. Jax. However, his secretary said that Jax was busy with work.


    In the end, I finally saw Mr. Jax but he was too busy and didn''t give me a chance to talk. So, I came


    back in the end..."


    Ramon''s father didn''t know what was happening, so he told the truth.


    Ramon was astonished. He felt his cheeks were a little hot. It turned out that his father really didn''t y


    a role.

 Chapter 15: Kristas Aunt

    Chapter 15: Krista''s Aunt


    Yesterday, Krista believed that it was Ramon who helped her. In addition, Krista said it was Mr. Jax''s


    help, so Ramon took it for granted that his father had helped her.


    Ramon looked at the others with guilt. They were all staring at him. Ramon felt uneasy.


    "Alright, thank you, Dad. Krista is grateful to you as well!" Ramon said loudly. After saying that, he hung


    up the phone.


    Ramon turned to look at Sweeney. His gaze was not firm. He forced himself to calm down and said, "I


    confirmed with my father. He went to ask Mr. Jax for help yesterday. He solved the problem."


    "Aunt, look at you. I told you long ago that it must be Ramon who has helped us. You shouldn''t suspect


    him." Krista looked at Ramon and smiled sweetly, "Ramon, don''t me my aunt. She''s just a little too


    thoughtful sometimes."


    Ramon smiled and said, "How could that be? Don''t worry."


    Although Sweeney was still a little doubtful, as he had called to confirm, Sweeney no longer paid


    attention to Ramon.


    "Darling, I was anxious to see you. I didn''t even eat lunch. I''m starving to death now." Sweeney


    touched her belly and said.


    "Aunt, I''m sorry. By the way, my friends haven''t had lunch yet. I shall order some takeout from the hotel


    for you guys? I can also eat some. What do you want? I''ll buy them for you." Krista looked at her


    friends who had apanied her all morning and said to Sweeney.


    "Alright."


    "Take-out is fine. I''m really hungry now!"


    The others all responded.


    "What is this?" Sweeney happened to see the food box on the floor and walked over.


    "Aunt, don''t touch that. Inside must be cheap fried noodles and rice. I''m going to let the cleaner take it


    away and feed it to the dogter!" Krista frowned.


    "Krista, no matter how much the food is worth, you shouldn''t throw it away. I am hungry. I have to grab


    something first." Sweeney opened the box.


    In an instant, a rich fragrance came out of the box!


    "Smells great!"


    "Why is it so nice to smell?"


    "What exactly is inside?"


    Everyone in the ward praised and surrounded the box. Sweeney took out all the small boxes and


    ced them on the cab beside the bed.


    "This is 1980''s Louis XIII..." Sweeney took out a t round bottle of wine from the box with a surprised


    expression. It was a bottle of crystal-like red wine.


    "This is the Louis XIII worth more than 40,000 per bottle!?" Everyone''s eyes widened as they stared at


    the bottle of wine in Sweeney''s hand.


    "Aunt, are you kidding me?" Krista looked at Sweeney in disbelief. She could not connect the Louis XIII


    wine at 40,000 yuan with Quincy.


    Sweeney took the lid away and sniffed. She looked at Krista happily, "It''s true. I drank this wine once


    when I was on a business trip in France. The smell was the same!"


    Sweeney put down the wine. The others had already opened the boxes one by one, and the ward was


    filled with the rich aroma.


    "This is the Brittany Blue Lobster!?" Sweeney looked at the blue lobster in the food box and said in


    surprise.


    "What? What is the Blue Lobster Brittany?" The others looked at each other in confusion.


    "The Brittany Blue Lobster is the world''s top seafood ingredient for Michelin restaurants. It is a very rare


    kind of lobster. Its quantity is extremely rare. Only one out of two million lobsters can be blue lobster.


    The chance of catching it is extremely low. It is scarce in China."


    Sweeney continued, "My job requires me to apany guests to dinner. I know a lot about famous


    ingredients."


    "This is Kobe steak!" Sweeney looked at a box and eximed, "Look, this steak looks like snowkes,


    and the lines are like marble. That is the most prominent feature of Kobe steak!"


    "This is caviar from the Neva River in Russia..."


    "This is the Japanese puffer dolphin Whitey..."


    "Hungarian Mangalica pork..."


    ....


    "Oh my god, these dishes are all made from the best ingredients. The taste and price of these dishes


    far exceed that of ordinary restaurants. I have never seen that in any hotel. They used so many of the


    most precious ingredients in the world at a time." Sweeney''s eyes shone bright like diamond.


    "Aunt, we haven''t eaten these before. Are you kidding us?" Krista also knew that Sweeney was


    knowledgeable, but she didn''t believe that Quincy could bring her such expensive food!


    "Hey, do you think Auntie is joking with you?" Sweeney nced at Krista. She said, "These dishes are


    still hot. Let''s hurry up and eat. When they get cold, the taste will be affected." As Sweeney took a pair


    of chopsticks, she invited the others.


    "Indeed, it''s really delicious!"


    "It''s so delicious! I''ve never eaten such delicious food before!"


    The others all praised the food they had eaten.


    "Krista,e and have a taste!"


    K handed a pair of chopsticks to Krista.


    Krista picked up a piece of Kobe steak with hesitation and ate it. Immediately, she found it extremely


    tasty. Sure enough, it was better than any steak that Krista had ever eaten before!


    These dishes were more than tasty. Besides, they didn''t have lunch. As a result, a dozen or so boxes


    of dishes were finished in a short while.


    "I didn''te in vain. I didn''t expect someone to send you such precious dishes!" Sweeney smiled with


    satisfaction and looked at her watch. "It''s gettingte. I should go back!"


    With that, Sweeney walked to the door of the ward. She turned around and said to Krista, "Krista,


    which rich second generation gave you such a valuable gift? These things are not something you can


    eat with money. You must thank him and seize this opportunity."


    A silver-spoon guy. How could Quincy be a silver-spoon guy?


    After Sweeney left, K walked to Krista''s side and said, "Krista, it seems that you misunderstood


    Quincy. I think you should apologize to him."


    "I apologize..."


    Krista didn��t know what to say, but she still hated Quincy. Sheined, "Why should I apologize to


    him? How could he afford such expensive dishes? I think he must have worked in a hotel and packed


    up the leftovers from others!"


    "Well..."


    K didn''t expect Krista to say that. Those dishes were intact, how could they be leftovers? Besides,


    could the manager of the hotel let a staff take away a bottle of Louis XIII wine worth of 40,000 yuan?


    After having lunch in the hospital, they left.


    As soon as Alden and the other roommates came out, they couldn''t wait to call Quincy and ask him


    how he got the dishes. In response, Quincy lied. He said that he worked in a high-end hotel in the city.


    The boss saw that he was poor and miserable and gave him the dishes. As they continued to ask,


    Quincy didn''t say anything in response. They had to give up.


    After the ss in the afternoon, Quincy walked out of the school building along with the crowd.


    "Quincy!" A girl''s voice sounded behind Quincy. "You haven''t watched my live broadcast, have you?"


    Quincy turned around and found that the girl was Amani, who was doing live broadcasting.


    Amani pouted and looked at Quincy with dissatisfaction, "I''ve already had two live broadcasts. I haven''t


    seen you in my broadcast room. Sign up for an ount and help me increase my poprity."


    "Amani, what''s the use of letting him follow you? Are you interested in him?" A girl beside Amani


    teased.


    Amani lowered her head and whispered, "How could I like him? Stop making fun of me!"


    "In fact, it won''t make a difference with or without him. Based on my understanding of him, he won''t


    give you a tip. He''s very stingy!" Vicky walked over from behind and said.


    "Vicky''s words are correct. What''s the use of having fans who don''t give you a tip?" Another girl next to


    Amani nced at Quincy and said.


    "The Excellency in your broadcast room was too awesome. He tipped more than 50,000 yuan to you


    "That''s right. I saw it. The day before yesterday, Amani''s broadcast room ranked into the top 300. An


    online anchor who had just broadcasted twice was able to rank into the top 300. Amani''s future is


    promising!"


    "Amani, don''t forget your sisters when you be the famous anchor in the future."


    The girls beside Amani said in a ttering manner.


    Amani instantly became the center of ttery among the girls, as if she had already be the focus!


    Vicky felt a little ufortable. In the past, she was as popr as Amani among girls, but now, she


    was ignored.


    Vicky thought to herself, "So what? Wasn''t she just act in a coquettish manner in the live broadcast and


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    seducing the rich men into giving her some tips? If I had that live broadcast, would Excellency still give


    you a tip?"


    At this time, a ck Passat slowly drove to the front of the school building. The window was open.


    Seeing that the driver was a boy who looked like a student, many ssmates cast envious gazes at


    him.


    The car stopped and a boy dressed in casual clothes walked out.


    "Vincent!" Seeing the boy, Vicky murmured in surprise, and then shouted, "Vincent, I''m here!"


    As she spoke, Vicky waved her hand and ran towards Vincent with a smile.


    Vincent grabbed Vicky''s hand in a natural manner. Vicky took the initiative to gently kiss on Vincent''s


    lips. The surrounding people looked at them.


    Vincent opened the door and let Vicky sit inside. Then he sat back in the driver''s seat and drove away


    slowly.


    Vicky looked out of the window at the envious gazes of the other students. She no longer felt upset. At


    this moment, she was extremely satisfied.


    After all, there were only a few people who could afford a car in college. Vicky felt proud!


    My boyfriend was so capable. It was wise for me to give up Quincy, the poor bastard! It would be


    impossible for Quincy to pick me up in car for the rest of my life!


    And today, in front of Quincy, she kissed her boyfriend! Vicky felt great!


    "Quincy, open your eyes and see what kind of life I am having after leaving you. My life now is a


    hundred times better than I had while being with you!" Vicky thought to herself.

 Chapter 16: They Are Here to Use the Bathroom

    Chapter 16: They Are Here to Use the Bathroom


    "Darling, where are we going to have dinner?" The more Vicky looked at Vincent, the more she liked


    him.


    "You''ll knowter!" Vincent smiled faintly. He held the steering wheel with one hand and reached out to


    Vicky''s thigh with the other, stroking her back and forth.


    He knew that what he had done in school ttered her vanity greatly. If he pawed at her, she would


    have no objections right now.


    And he was right. Vicky took a nce at his hand on her thigh and did not say anything.


    Vincent finally parked his car in front of a hotel.


    "Wow, Sofitel Gxy Hotel. Darling, are you taking me here for dinner?" Vicky''s eyes widened and


    looked at the luxurious building in front of her in disbelief.


    Sofitel Gxy Hotel was one of the top hotels in JM City!


    "Are you happy? Let''s go in now. I''ve already booked a table!" Vincent said with a smile. He nned to


    spend a lot of money on the dinner today. After all, having a meal here would cost at least 2,000 yuan.


    That was a lot for a student!


    But seeing that Vicky was so happy, Vincent felt that it was worth it!


    Vicky held Vincent''s arm and walked into the hotel.


    Immediately, a young waiter stepped forward and greeted them, "Hello, wee to, to Sofitel Gxy.


    Excuse me, have you, have you reserved a table?" After the waiter finished speaking, he smiled


    embarrassedly, "I''ve got the job only today. Forgive me for not being proficient."


    "Never mind," Vincent said, "I''ve booked a table, Table 8!"


    "Table 8. I''ll bring you over now. Please follow me!" He led the way.


    They followed the waiter to the second floor and arrived at the table.


    Seeing the surroundings, they were both extremely satisfied. They couldn''t help but think highly of the


    hotel. It really was one of the top hotels in JM City. The decoration itself was much better than many


    other hotels in the city.


    Crystal chandeliers, gold-ted candle holders, low-key yet luxurious tablecloths and chairs!


    As soon as they took their seats, a queue of foreigners walked over. Each of them was ying a


    musical instrument, ordion, violin and so on. There was even one guy juggling with an empty te!


    Their table instantly became the focus of the hall! The others all looked at them enviously!


    All this boosted Vicky''s ego a lot. She just enjoyed being admired like a princess!


    "Thank you so much, darling. I''m so happy!" Vicky happily embraced Vincent. She remembered the


    days when she could only eat at a roadside stall when she was with Quincy. She was even dder to


    have dumped Quincy!


    She began to take selfies again. "Come, darling, look at the camera!"


    She took a selfie of them, intentionally including the dining table and a few foreigners! Then, she


    shared it on her Moments and indicated the location on purpose.


    Soon enough, someone responded under the picture.


    "Vicky, you actually went to Sofitel Gxy for dinner! That''s awesome!"


    "When can you take me there? No one I know has eaten there!"


    "Rich woman, take me home please!"


    ...


    All thements were to show admiration and astonishment. Her ego was boosted as never before!


    She was even more determined that it was a wise choice to dump Quincy! If she were to be with him,


    she would never be able to enter Sofitel Gxy in her lifetime!


    As for Quincy, when he saw Vicky and Vincent kissing in front of everyone, he felt a little miserable. But


    he was mainly disappointed at her unfaithfulness.


    He knew very well what kind of person Vincent was. Vicky was actually willing to be with him! How


    stupid!


    Vincent had a Passat. Was it even a decent car? He could drive a Ferrari to school if he liked!


    "Are you still thinking about her?" A woman''s voice sounded beside him.


    He was recalled to his surroundings and saw that Scarlett stood beside him. He had been lost in


    thought and hadn''t noticed her.


    "No, I just feel pity for her. It''s not worthy it!" Quincy smiled faintly.


    Scarlett said discontentedly, "She gave up such a good man like you and chose a scumbag like


    Vincent. She deserved it." She looked at Quincy with a smile, "Let''s go and have dinner together. I''ll


    treat you! You can eat whatever you want at X Restaurant outside the school."


    Hearing this, Quincy remembered that he had said that he was going to take her to dinner. But he


    hadn''t had the time in the past few days.


    "It''s my treat this time. Come on, let''s go to Sofitel Gxy Hotel for dinner!"


    "Quincy, you broke up with your girlfriendst time. It was fine if you bragged about going there. What


    are you doing today?" Scarlett smiled and said to Quincy.


    Scarlett knew that dinner at Sofitel Gxy Hotel was not something that students like them could


    afford.


    "Just follow me!" Quincy was toozy to exin it.


    He pulled Scarlett to the school gate, took a taxi and headed straight for Sophie Gxy Hotel.


    After they got off the taxi, Quincy grabbed her hand and rushed towards the hotel without saying


    anything!


    Scarlett panicked. She quickly stopped him and frowned, "Quincy, no joke. It''s really not the ce we


    shoulde to."


    Quincy smiled thinly and said, "Don''t worry. Since I take you here to dinner, I won''t embarrass you." He


    ignored her objection and pulled her into the hotel.


    "Wait, I want to go to the bathroom."


    Entering the hall, seeing the brilliant decoration everywhere, Scarlett was intimidated. She felt that her


    legs were a little weak, and she was extremely nervous. She wanted to go to the bathroom to calm


    down.


    "Ok, I''ll go with you!" Quincy sighed slightly.


    Scarlett walked into thedies'' bathroom while Quincy washed his hands in front of the sink.


    At this time, two people came in from outside. They were Vicky and Vincent. Vicky identally dropped


    the dessert on her clothes and came to get rid of it.


    "Why are you here?"


    Vicky didn''t expect to see Quincy here.


    "Vicky..."


    Quincy was also quite surprised.


    "Stop calling her name. She has nothing to do with you."


    Vincent angrily took a step forward, as if he was going to fight him if Quincy showed any objection. "I''m


    warning you for thest time, you''re not allowed to say her name out loud in the future, let alone have


    any fantasies about her!"


    Quincy said nothing and turned around to wash his hands.


    Vicky rolled her eyes and walked to the tap closest to Quincy. She turned it on and blocked the water


    outlet with her finger. She turned her head to aim at Quincy and released her finger a little. A stream of


    water was shot towards him.


    "You..." Quincy''s face was covered with water.


    "You deserve it!" Watching the water dripping from Quincy''s head, Vickyughed happily.


    Quincy still didn''t want to have a conflict with them. He couldn''t pick a fight, could he just leave?


    Quincy was about to get out of the door when Vicky gently bumped Vincent with her shoulder and


    winked at him. Vincent understood. He hurried to the door before Quincy and raised one leg in front of


    it, blocking the way out.


    "You want to leave now? How can it be that easy? Call us your big brother and sister-inw, and we''ll


    let you out!"


    Vicky sneered at Quincy and said, "You sneaked in this ce, right? How dare a poor loser like you


    She wanted Quincy to feel what it was like to call her now his ex-girlfriend inw!


    Vicky felt that the more she bullied Quincy, the happier she felt.


    Quincy really got angry this time. He had already caved in. They were still pushing their luck, weren''t


    they?


    At this moment, Scarlett walked out of the bathroom. She also heard what Vicky had said just now.


    "Vicky, haven''t you gone too far? What have we done to you? What do you call security for?" Scarlett


    looked at Vicky angrily.


    "You are here too. What a couple!"


    Vicky sneered and turned her eyes around cunningly. "What for? I''m sure you two aren''t here for


    dinner. Do you think this is KFC? Is it a ce you cane in at any time you want?" She said.


    This time, Scarlett had nothing to say to defend themselves.


    Just now in the bathroom, Scarlett thought she understood Quincy. He must be joking when he took


    her here!


    When she went out, she had made up her mind to drag Quincy out of here, but she didn''t expect to


    meet Vicky and Vincent.


    It seemed Vicky wasn''t going to let them go easily. Scarlett didn''t know what she was up to, so it was


    better to take off as soon as possible.


    Scarlett grabbed Quincy''s arm and was about to leave. "Quincy, let''s go!"


    "You want to leave just like that?"


    Vicky and Vincent blocked the door of the bathroom and started shouting, "Someone is going to the


    hotel to go to the bathroom instead of eating. Where is the hotel manager? Isn''t he going to take care


    of it?"


    With Vicky''s shout, all the guests passing by were attracted.


    "Everyone, look at these two. They sneaked in only to use the bathroom. The hotel is doing business


    not charity. How can people use such a good bathroom without spending a dime? How shameless!"


    As soon as Vicky said this, other people began to heckle.


    "That''s right. People nowadays don''t have ethics any more. How can they just enter the bathroom in a


    hotel like this?"


    "It''s not like there''s no public bathroom outside. Why don''t you go? Going to the bathroom of a high-


    ss hotel for free? You are really good at taking advantage, aren''t you?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as going to the bathroom. They also want to use the Inte for free. If


    they don''t get discovered, they''ll probably find a corner and spend the night."


    ...


    At this time, the hotel manager also came.


    Vicky walked up to the manager and pointed at Quincy and Scarlett. She said sarcastically, "Sir, what


    do you do with them? If anyone outside can go to your bathroom, I don''t think your hotel is as upscale


    as it is said."


    "Wait a moment, please"


    He smiled apologetically and turned to Quincy, "Excuse me, all the facilities in our hotel are avable


    only for our guests and are not open to public. Now, please leave. I''m sorry."


    Scarlett timidly said to Quincy, "Quincy, let''s go." Being watched by so many people, Scarlett felt very


    shameful and embarrassed.


    However, at this moment, Quincy pulled her back and looked at her calmly, "We''re not leaving."


    "The manager has already kicked you out. You still aren''t leaving. This is truly shameless!" Vicky


    became excited. "Is it because the free Wi-Fi? Or do you intend to ruin the hotel''s reputation by


    wandering around in front of our customers who spent so much money, deliberately disgusting us, not


    letting us eat properly?" she said.


    The manager also thought that Quincy was causing trouble on purpose. She frowned and said, "Sir,


    please leave now. Otherwise, I will call security!"


    Vicky was overjoyed. She really wanted to see Quincy taken away by the security.


    "They are guests. Aren''t we guests too?"


    Quincy looked at the manager and said, "I''ve already booked a table here."


    "You have booked a table here?" Vicky looked surprised and then burst intoughers. Quincy''s words


    were a joke to her.


    If a poor student like Quincy could book a table in Sofitel Gxy Hotel easily, it would be so degrading.


    The hotel wouldn''t be called one of the hotels that were most difficult to book.


    Quincy, you were really stupid! You wanted to say things like this to get your face back, didn''t you?


    Actually, it could only make things worse for you.


    Vicky couldn''t wait to see Quincy''s awkward expression after the manager called his bluff!


    The others were all ready to watch a show. From what Quincy wore, no one would believe that he was


    able to book a table at this Hotel.


    "Sir, please don''t challenge my bottom line. If you continue to mess around, then I''m sorry, I can only


    take enforcement actions!" The manager had put the walkie-talkie to his lips.


    Scarlett was also anxious. She was thinking fast ways of fixing it up, but she was just a poor student


    after all. In this hotel, there was nothing she could do!


    "I''ve booked Table 8 in your hotel. If you don''t believe me, look!" As he said that, Quincy took out his


    phone and showed the manager the text message he had received when the booking was confirmed.


    "You booked Table 8? What a coincidence! We also booked Table 8. Do you think it''s interesting?"


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Hearing Quincy''s words, Vickyughed.


    She felt that Quincy must have forged a text message to cheat people from the hotel before he came


    here. However, she never expected that table had been booked by themselves. It was his unlucky day.


    The manager took Quincy''s phone and checked carefully. Then he smiled and respectfully returned the


    phone to him, "I''m sorry for the misunderstanding just now. It was our mistake. I''ll bring you over


    now!"

 Chapter 17: 150,000 Yuan

    Chapter 17: 150,000 Yuan


    Vicky was shocked. "Sir, you must be mistaken. His text must be fake!"


    Vincent also took out his mobile phone and showed the reservation message to the manager, "We


    have booked Table 8!"


    The manager looked at Vincent''s text message and smiled politely, "Indeed, all of you have booked


    Table 8. It''s just that you have booked an ordinary table and Mr. Quincy has booked a VIP table."


    "What? He has the VIP table?" Vicky looked at the manager in surprise. He was just a poor loser. He


    didn''t even have money to eat in the school cafeteria every day. How could such a person get such a


    good table? Vicky didn''t believe it at all.


    In order to make up for the mistake just now, the manager immediately took Quincy and Scarlett to the


    VIP Table!


    The manager frowned when he arrived. There were still dishes on it. Every dish had been eaten. The


    guests had already booked the table. However, they had to see this. It was unprofessional!


    "Wait a moment, please." The look on the manager''s face immediately turned sour after she finished.


    She asked the head waiter nearby, "What''s going on? The guests have already arrived. Why haven''t


    the things on the table been taken away yet?"


    "The guests at this table have already arrived for a while. They went to the bathroom," said the head


    waiter.


    "For a while?" The manager was very angry. He took a nce at Quincy and Scarlett and said, "These


    two are the guests at this table. What guests are you talking about?"


    The head waiter was a little awkward. "I''m going to find out what''s going on!" After that, he hurriedly


    left.


    "Why are you two standing at our table?" At this time, Vicky also walked over holding Vincent''s arm.


    "Are you two dining here?" The manager asked politely.


    "That''s right. What''s wrong?" Vicky asked curiously.


    At that time, the head waiter brought a young waiter over here and said, "It was this one that showed


    the guests to the wrong ce!"


    The waiter looked down and said, "Sorry, I just arrived this afternoon. I''m not familiar with the hotel.


    These two guests should have dinner at the ordinary table, table 8. I brought them to the VIP table..."


    The manager looked at Vincent and Vicky and then said, "I''m sorry for the inconvenience caused by


    our carelessness. Could you move to the ordinary table for dinner? All you have taken here is on the


    house. These two guests have been waiting for a while."


    It was impossible for Vicky to let Quincy have her table.


    "No!" She tly refused.


    The manager was also in a dilemma. "Are you sure you want to continue eating here?"


    "Of course, we like to eat here. We are not going anywhere!" At this moment, Vicky looked like a


    scoundrel.


    The manager sighed and said, "Alright, but let me make it clear. The price here is much higher than


    that of the ordinary table."


    "It''s ok. Since we can afford to eat here, money is not a problem." Vicky sneered as if she didn''t care at


    all.


    Anyway, she couldn''t give up this table today. Quincy came here to pretend to be rich, didn''t he? She


    took his table just to annoy him!


    Vicky was unrestrained. But the most important thing was that she didn''t pay for it!


    "How much is it?" Vincent hurriedly asked and still was a little nervous.


    "What you have taken is about 5000 yuan. There is also a reservation fee of 500 yuan, a dining ce


    fee of 800 yuan, a performance fee of 2500 yuan for a foreign band, and a usage fee of 1,200 yuan for


    a supreme tableware..."


    The manager said seven or eight items, and the total cost had reached more than twenty thousand.


    So much! Vincent was frightened! He panicked and his face was burning. All he could think of was that


    there was no way he could afford it. He didn''t know what to do!


    Vincent whispered to Vicky, "Darling, let''s go to an ordinary table."


    "Darling, I like it here. Let''s eat here!" Vicky didn''t want to lose her ce in front of Quincy.


    "You''re not leaving, are you?" Vincent was angry. He didn''t have enough money on him, so if he


    continued to eat here, he would only end up embarrassing himself.


    After saying that, Vincent ignored Vicky and left alone.


    At this moment, Vicky was on her own, and she had no money.


    Everyone around was looking at her. Vicky felt embarrassed to death. She didn''t want to stay here for


    even one more second!


    Vicky red fiercely at Quincy, took her bag and quickly left.


    The manager quickly asked the waiter to clean up the table and respectfully invited Quincy and Scarlett


    to sit down. All kinds of delicious dishes were served, and the foreign band came over to perform


    again. There was even an assigned waiter by the side of the table and ready to serve!


    Vicky and Vincent did not leave. Even if they were embarrassed just now, Vicky did not want to give up


    the chance to eat a big meal at the hotel.


    They sat at the ordinary Table 8, where they could see Quincy and Scarlett.


    Seeing Quincy, Vicky felt extremely aggrieved! A poor loser who she had dumped was sitting in front of


    her at the most expensive table and enjoying a big meal. She felt so jealous! The food in her mouth


    was not tasty. It was even worse than the school meal.


    At the same time, she was all confused!


    A meal at that table would cost at least 20,000 yuan. Even Vincent couldn''t afford it. How could a poor


    student like Quincy pay for it? Why did he look so calm and not panic at all? Where did he get the


    money?


    Vicky stared at Quincy, almost going crazy. She was still feeding herself with the dishes. After all, she


    was in Sofitel Gxy Hotel. If she didn''t have enough this time, she wouldn''t know when she would


    The surprise and doubt of Scarlett were not less than Vicky. Scarlett had not recovered since she sat


    down. She felt as if she was still dreaming!


    "Quincy, how could you manage to get a table here? Also, tell me, do you really have the money to pay


    the bill?" Scarlett asked worriedly.


    Quincy smiled faintly and said, "Don''t worry. I said I won''t embarrass you."


    "Then where did you get your money?" Scarlett asked again.


    Quincy thought for a moment, "I won the lottery. I was lucky. I won 150,000 yuan only for several dozen


    yuan."


    Quincy did not want to tell Scarlett his identity. That would alienate the rtionship between them and


    would bring him a lot of trouble!


    After hearing this, Scarlett kept grumbling.


    "Even if you have money, you can''t spend it like this. This meal cost 20,000 yuan. It won''t be long


    before you spend all your money!"


    "It''s fine. Money is for spending." Quincy seemed to be indifferent. "You are my good friend. I, Quincy,


    am the most trustworthy to my friends. I said before that I would bring you here for dinner, so I did!"


    Hearing Quincy''s words, Scarlett was slightly touched. At this moment, she felt that Quincy was quite


    cute.


    After they finished their meal, Quincy checked out and left Sofitel Gxy Hotel. Vicky and Vincent had


    left half an hour earlier.


    Originally, Vincent was going to take Vicky to dinner and get a room after that. He didn''t expect to make


    such a fool of himself. So, he was not in the mood. After driving her to the girl''s dormitory, he left alone.


    Quincy returned to his dormitory andy on his bed. He recalled that he had seen Vicky''s gaze towards


    him more than once during dinner with Scarlett in the Sofitel Hotel. The gaze was veryplicated and


    full of content!


    There was a mere trace of smile on his face!


    Quincy was a little shocked. In the past, he was willing to give up everything for Vicky, but now, he felt a


    little pleasure for watching Vicky to make a fool of herself!


    A woman like that should bepletely forgotten. Quincy thought that today was only the beginning. In


    the future, if she ever would mess with him again, he would be prepared.


    Vicky already returned to her dormitory. She was still pondering. Was Quincy really rich?


    She decided to swallow her pride and ask Scarlett in spite of all this.


    She pushed open the door of Scarlett''s dormitory. Scarlett was chatting warmly with her roommates in


    the dormitory. Of course, she was talking about her meal at Sofitel Gxy Hotel. Her roommates were


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    all envious of her!


    "Hey, Vicky, you''re here. I have seen your picture on Moments. You went to Sofitel today, didn''t you?


    Did you meet Scarlett?"


    A short-haired girl asked.


    Vicky felt embarrassed. She had gone to Sofitel today and met Scarlett. She only took up Scarlett''s


    table and had to leave in the end. What could she say?


    Vicky didn''t answer the question clearly. She looked at Scarlett, "Scarlett,e out for a moment. I


    have something to ask you!"


    Although Scarlett didn''t want to talk to Vicky, she still went out with her in the end.


    "Did Quincy pay the bill for the dinner in Sofitel today?" Vicky had said many irrelevant things before


    she finally asked the question puzzled her most.


    "Yeah. What''s wrong?" Scarlett had already thought of this. Vicky was sure to ask her this question.


    Vicky was shocked, "Where did he get his money?"


    Vicky understood Quincy''s situation. He didn''t have that kind of money.


    "Why do you care?" Scarlett suddenly became alert. She felt that Vicky had another purpose.


    "Scarlett, why are you so sensitive? I''m Quincy''s ex-girlfriend, can''t I just care about him?" Vicky smiled


    disguisedly and chatted with Scarlett about something else.


    Vicky talked to Scarlett for a while. Before things went bad, they actually got along well with each other.


    Now, Scarlett did not reject Vicky as much as before.


    "Scarlett, where did Quincy get his money?" Seeing that the time was right, Vicky asked again.


    After hesitating for two seconds, Scarlett told Vicky atst, "He won the lottery and got 150,000 yuan."


    "150,000!" Vicky opened her mouth wide. How could she have imagined that Quincy would be so


    lucky?


    "Vicky, what''s wrong with you?" Scarlett added, "Quincy himself is quite poor. The money just relieves


    his financial pressure. Are you thinking about getting the money for yourself?"


    "What are you talking about? You can be assured. I definitely won''t try to get his money." Vicky sneered


    and said in her heart, ''He will hand the money over to me willingly.''

 Chapter 18: Vickys Conspiracy

    Chapter 18: Vicky''s Conspiracy


    The next afternoon, there was no ss. Quincy went to the library to read books like before.


    He was walking up the stairs of the library when he heard someone calling him from behind.


    "Quincy!"


    He was very familiar with this voice. He turned around and saw Vicky standing at the foot of the stairs.


    Vicky was wearing a in white dress, which Quincy bought for herst year.


    In an instant, there was a faraway look in Quincy''s eyes.


    Seeing Quincy''s expression, Vicky sneered silently. He acted just as she had expected.


    Vicky smiled sweetly and walked to him, "Do I look good in this?"


    "Do you need anything?" Quincy was dreamy only for a second and quickly realized what had


    happened.


    Vicky was a little dissatisfied and her small mouth pouted, "What''s wrong? No matter what, we had


    good memories before. Are you going to be so heartless and cold to me?"


    Vicky looked into his eyes and said pitifully. As she spoke, she reached out to pull his clothes.


    This was her trump card to Quincy in the past. As long as she put on this look, Quincy would obey her


    no matter what.


    However, this time he threw off her hand. He looked at her calmly and said, "If that is what you want to


    say, please excuse me."


    After saying that, Quincy continued to walk upwards.


    Vicky was left there. Quincy used to take her seriously, but now, he treated her so coldly. She was


    pissed off because of the huge difference.


    She was particrly annoyed and couldn''t believe that he didn''t have feelings for her over such a short


    time!


    "Quincy!"


    Vicky shouted at him angrily.


    Her sharp voice attracted the attention of the people around them.


    "Quincy, don''t you think you owe it to me? There were so many people chasing after mest year. I


    gave up all of them. They were rich and from powerful families. They were far better than you in many


    ways. In the end, I chose you. We could only eat in the school cafeteria, at the roadside stalls. Even the


    rooms we got in the hotel cost only 50 yuan a day. In spite of all this, I went out with you, didn''t I? I


    cared about you so much and what did I get in return? Your abandonment? Is your heart in the right


    ce?"


    Vicky stood at the foot of the stairs and shouted at Quincy hoarsely. After she finished, she had tears in


    her eyes, looking like a girl loyal to love but was abandoned cruelly.


    The students in front of the library were all attracted by her shouting and began to criticize Quincy.


    "Scumbag!"


    "She treated you so well, yet you abandoned her. You did something really bad!"


    ...


    A few boys walked to Vicky''s side andforted her, "Why are you with such a guy! Look, you should


    just dump him!"


    ...


    "You are such a beauty. You are out of his league! Don''t be sad. It''s not worth it!"


    ...


    Quincy couldn''t understand what Vicky was doing.


    What Vicky said just now was not true. There were no other people chasing after her at all.


    He was poor, but when they went out to get a room, he spent 100 yuan each time. In the room, he had


    never touched her at all, hadn''t he?


    Quincy had already been caught by a few girls.


    "Aren''t you satisfied with such a good girlfriend?"


    "You will regret it in the future! You must treat this girl well. Otherwise, we will definitely post your story


    online and make you a celebrity of the school!"


    Vicky walked to Quincy''s side and grabbed his arm, as if she was afraid that he would run away again.


    "Thank you. We''ll be fine in the future." Vicky thanked the other students, who quickly dispersed.


    "What do you want?" Quincy was hugged by Vicky and walked for a while in the school.


    "You really won 150,000 yuan?" Vicky nced at Quincy.


    "That''s true. I won 150,000 yuan, but it has nothing to do with you, right?" Quincy calmly looked at her


    and said.


    So that was why she came to me. Heughed bitterly in his heart.


    Vicky was shocked. He seemed to be different from before.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Don''t say things like that. After all, there are so many beautiful memories between us." Vicky smiled


    awkwardly.


    "You know me. If it were in the past, I wouldn''t hesitate to spend all the money on you. But now, I''m not


    as stupid as before. Thank you for teaching me the lesson that no matter how much I offer you, it''s not


    enough. You will always choose Vincent, because hees from a rich family and I don''t."


    After he finished saying those words, he looked at her. She had an ugly look on her pretty face. There


    were mixed feelings in her eyes. She opened her mouth a few times, trying to say something. But in the


    end, she couldn''t.


    Quincy actually felt a little morefortable.


    ncing at Vicky, who was still shocked, he got rid of her arm and walked away.


    Vicky felt very embarrassed. She really was regretted because she lost a lot. If she broke up with


    Quincy a few dayster, the 150,000 yuan would all be hers.


    Seeing that Quincy was about to leave, Vicky was very anxious. If she failed today, it would be hard to


    find such an opportunity in the future! This meant that Quincy''s 150,000 yuan waspletely out of her


    grasp!


    "Quincy!" Vicky shouted. No matter what, she should fight for the 150,000 yuan!


    Seeing that Quincy stopped, Vicky quickly caught up with him and hugged him from behind, pressing


    her face against his back.


    "Quincy, you''ve changed. You wouldn''t have treated me so coldly in the past," Vicky said quietly. "I feel


    hurt. Now I can only confess. In fact, I chose to break up with you for your own good!"


    "For my own good?" Quincy felt hopeless and wanted tough. What was that nonsense about?


    "Of course, it is." Vicky turned to him; her eyes filled with determination. "Previously, when we were


    together, in order to buy me cosmetics and pay for the meals, you had to do all kinds of part-time jobs


    after school. You must be very tired! I knew all of this and felt sorry for you! So, I thought it over and


    decided to break up with you."


    "Really?" Quincy thought this reason for breaking up was truly amazing.


    "You still don''t believe me?" Vicky looked very serious. When she saw that he didn''t say anything, her


    eyes brightened a little. "But it''s different now. Now you have money. Even if you don''t go to work, we


    aren''tck of money anymore."


    "Quincy, now you understand my intentions. You won''t abandon me as soon as you have money,


    right?" Vicky looked pitifully at him.


    "You are noting back to me for my money?" Quincy stared into Vicky''s eyes.


    "Money means nothing to me. The only thing I really care about is you!" There was something like


    sincerity in her eyes. "Now I understand. I will only be more and more miserable without you. From now


    on, even if you, Quincy, are penniless and as poor as before, I will not leave you!"


    "Quincy, let me be with you in the future!" Vicky plunged into his arms.


    Quincy was a little confused for a moment. It was as if they had returned to the past. Quincy slowly put


    his hands around Vicky.


    Feeling Quincy''s arm around her, Vicky revealed an undetectable smile.


    "I thought you really didn''t want me anymore!" Vicky left his embrace and lightly pounded on his chest.


    Looking at Vicky''s beautiful face, Quincy really had the urge to stay with her forever! As long as Vicky


    sincerely changed her mind, Quincy would still treat her as well as before!


    "Vicky, do you want me to transfer several thousand yuan to your card now?" Quincy took out his


    phone, as if he would transfer the money the moment she agreed.


    "No!" Vicky smiled. "Did I just say that? I''m not here for your money. Keep the money yourself. If I need


    it, I''ll tell you!"


    Quincy seemed topletely believe in her. Why the rush? There would be plenty of opportunities to


    get the money in the future!


    Vicky held his arm and they strolled around the campus. They walked to the small square in front of the


    cafeteria, where there was a red shed. It looked like an activity was being held.


    "Dear schoolmates, we are from the Association of School Societies. We are organizing a fund-raising


    event for the children left behind in the mountain viges. They live a difficult life. They still need to walk


    more than 10 miles in the mountains to go to school.... What about making contribution to help them?"


    A ponytail girl walked to Quincy''s side and said to him.


    ...


    "Alright, I''ll donate. Can I use Alipay?" Quincy asked.


    The ponytail girl showed him a QR code. "Sure, you can just scan this code. Don''t worry. Our school


    will take care of the money and make sure it goes to the students in the mountainous area."


    Quincy scanned the QR code and entered a number on his phone. When Vicky wanted to see the sum


    he had donated, he was already entering his password.


    "130,000 yuan paid by Alipay."


    A melodious female voice sounded from the speaker under the red shed.


    Upon hearing this number, people nearby instantly quieted down.


    This amount of donation was simply toorge. Other students donated a small sum like 20, 50, or100


    yuan. 130,000 yuan was several times more than all the money devoted previously!


    Everyone was extremely anxious to know who was so generous! 130,000 yuan was more than enough


    for them to go to college three times!


    "Handsome, you donated 130,000 yuan!" Only then did the ponytail realize that the 130,000 yuan was


    donated by the boy in front of him.


    Quincy said casually, "That''s right. I just want to make a contribution to the children in the mountains."


    Everyone gathered around and looked at Quincy as if he was a celebrity.


    "What''s your name? I will report it to the school leader and apply for all kinds of honors for you."


    Ponytail held a pen and paper and prepared to write down his name.


    "Forget it. I just want to help the children. This isn''t a big deal for me!" After Quincy finished, the


    students around sighed again.


    This boy is awesome!


    Was he a low-key millionaire? 130,000 yuan wasn''t a big deal for him. If anyone donated so much


    money, he would hope everyone to know about it!


    This was the difference between an ordinary person and a wealthy person!


    Quincy looked at Vicky and said, "Vicky, let''s go."


    "You donated all 130,000 yuan?" Vicky had a terrible look.


    When Vicky heard the number, her heart suddenly fell and her entire body froze.


    "That''s right." Quincy approached Vicky and held her hand. He smiled and said, "Didn''t you say just


    now that you would stay with me regardless whether I had money or not? I just wanted to use this


    money to do something meaningful. I think you would be happy for me too. Vicky, don''t worry, I still


    have more than 1,000 yuan with me. I''ll take you to the cafeteria to eat steamed buns!"


    "Fuck off!" Vicky shook off Quincy''s hand and said angrily.


    "Vicky, what''s wrong?" Quincy looked at Vicky strangely.


    "Quincy, you really deserve to be poor forever!" Vicky red at Quincy fiercely, retreated step by step,


    and then turned around to leave.


    Quincy calmed down gradually. He hoped that Vicky was better than that. However, she let him down


    as expected.


    Vicky, you didn''t know that although I had donated 130,000 yuan, I still had countless 130,000 yuan in


    my ount.

 Chapter 19: She Is Carlottas Cousin

    Chapter 19: She Is Carlotta''s Cousin


    Quincy wandered around the school alone when Carlotta called. Quincy answered, "Captain, you are


    training in the western yground again. I will go over now!"


    Carlotta had nothing else to do with Quincy, so she must call to ask him to go to the yground to


    move clothes.


    Carlotta said with contempt, "You think like a loser. Holy shit! I don''t think the whole school has anyone


    more like a loser than you. I''m not calling you to move things today. Now,e over to GD drink station


    right now."


    After that, she hung up the phone.


    Quincy was puzzled. What else could she possibly want?


    He quickly walked out of school.


    GD drink station was a caf�� selling fancy drinks near JM University. Normally, only rtively wealthier


    students from JM University would visit it.


    Quincy walked into the shop and spotted Carlotta. Carlotta was still dressed beautifully in a youthful


    style: jeans, t shoes and her brown hair and sophisticated makeup.


    "Captain, are you alone?" Quincy said in surprise.


    "What''s wrong with me being alone" Carlotta was a little pissed off.


    "Sir, would you like something to drink?" A waiter came and asked respectfully.


    "You don''t need to ask him. He hasn''t been here before." Carlotta said to the waiter, "Just get him a


    cappino."


    Carlotta sipped her coffee while scanning Quincy with her eyes, quietly considering whether Quincy


    was suitable for her n in her mind.


    As for Quincy, he felt ufortable being stared by Carlotta like this and was skeptical about


    Carlotta''s sudden visit.


    There was a glimmer of smile in Carlotta''s eyes as if she was very satisfied with Quincy.


    Carlotta looked at Quincy and said, "I''ll cut to the chase, I want you to be my cousin''s boyfriend!"


    "Boyfriend!"


    Quincy was slightly shocked. Quincy had heard from her that Carlotta''s cousin was over age and


    unmarried. Her family was pushing and the point is she''s pretty.


    "Captain, be serious." In Carlotta''s eyes, he was just a poor loser. How could she possibly let him be


    her cousin''s boyfriend?


    "I''m not joking at all!" Carlotta red at Quincy, "My cousin doesn''t have much demand regarding her


    boyfriend as long as he is an honest andpliant person, then she would consider. I think you meet


    the standards perfectly!"


    "But" Quincy''s heart was filled with suspicion.


    "But what? Don''t act like I am taking advantages of you when I ask you to be her boyfriend!" Carlotta


    said dominantly, "If you have something to say, swallow it. Just shut up and be her boyfriend!"


    "Alright, you sit here. My cousin wille over in a bit. Behave yourself!" After saying that, Carlotta


    took her phone and walked outside to call her cousin.


    "Hey, are you almost here?"


    "Almost. I''m 1 or 2 kilometers away." Carlotta''s cousin was driving over. "I asked you to help me find


    the person, have you found him?"


    "Of course. He''s in GD drink station right now." Carlotta said proudly, "Sis, I assure you that the person


    I''ve found for you is a total loser. You can''t find any one worse than him in our school! If you meet him


    on the street, you absolutely would think he''s a worker from a construction site instead of a college


    student!"


    "That''s good! Now I am more confident that I could score Dalton Brooks. "Her cousin said happily.


    "Sis, I don''t understand. If you want Dalton, why do you have to find a loser to pretend to be your


    boyfriend? Dalton is just at your fingertips if you want him, right?" Carlotta did not understand what her


    cousin was doing.


    "You are so na?ve. Dalton is a manager. He earns a million yuan a year, much more than me. Although


    he likes me, he still holds the initiative. If I want to turn this situation around, I have to make him feel


    insecure. Only in this way can he propose to me as soon as possible."


    "But why do you have to find a loser?" Carlotta still couldn''t figure it out.


    "Silly girl, think about it. If even a loser can be my boyfriend, but he, Dalton, can''t. Doesn''t that mean


    that Dalton can''t evenpare to a loser? He will be jealous. In this way, he will cherish me more and


    we will be closer soon."


    "You are the smart one." Carlotta finally understood her intentions.


    Less than a minute after she hanged up, a ck Buick stopped at the entrance of GD drink station. A


    tall woman got out of the car. She had long wavy hair, slender figure, and her two long legs were


    wrapped in ck stockings!


    As soon as she got out, she immediately became the center of attention. The passers-by all looked at


    this beautiful woman who looked like a model.


    "Sis." Carlotta called out to the beauty and quickly walked towards her.


    "Let''s go. The person you brought here is inside, right? Let''s go in now." She thought for a moment and


    then told Carlotta, "You didn''t tell him about our n, did you? Don''t tell him yet. It looks more real so


    that Dalton won''t find out!"


    "I''m not stupid." Carlotta smiled. "But when I think that a girl like you have to pretend to be that loser''s


    girlfriend, I feel worry for you."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just for show." The tall girl seemed quite calm. "I''ll use him for a few days. When I got


    Dalton, this guy will be useless. I''ll dump him at that time. I hope he looks ok though. After all, I''ll have


    to face him for the next few days."


    "He looks alright. Let''s go inside now." After saying that, Carlotta and her cousin walked into the shop.


    "Quincy, my cousin is here. You''re still sitting here, drinking!" Carlotta shouted at Quincy''s back.


    Hearing that, Quincy quickly stood up and turned around.


    Quincy was shocked when he saw her cousin. The girl who came in was Lacey, the lobby manager


    who had embarrassed him at Citibank!


    When Lacey saw Quincy''s back, she also felt that the boy her cousin had found was really a loser.


    However, when she saw his face and recognized him as the boy in the bank that day, she was


    shocked.


    That day, she heard with her own ears that the ount manager said that the supreme card belonged


    to Quincy himself. This meant that Quincy''s assets were at least 30 million!Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Afterwards, she also asked the ount manager how much money did Quincy have in his ount.


    Through what she had heard, Lacey drew a conclusion that Quincy''s wealth was beyond her


    imagination!


    The guy in front of her was a super-rich man, so Lacey was bewildered and didn''t know what to do.


    "How do you do?" Lacey''s gaze was filled with respect and she was modest in front of him.


    "Come here and pull the chair out for my cousin. Don''t you know what you should do?" Carlotta said as


    she stared at Quincy with her eyes wide open.


    "It''s ok. I can do it myself." Lacey stopped Carlotta with her eyes, pulled out a chair and sat down.


    Carlotta felt a little strange. What''s wrong with her cousin? Quincy is just a poor loser. Couldn''t she


    scold him? Didn''t Lacey herself want an honest andpliant boyfriend? Didn''t she just show her how


    honest andpliant this guy was? Why did she look so unhappy?


    She thought maybe Lacey wanted to be nicer with Quincy first so as to manipte him!


    "Lacey, let me introduce Quincy to you. He''s a sophomore in our school. He''s quite honest. I think he''s


    suitable for you." Carlotta looked at her with a wicked smile on her face.


    Seeing that Quincy didn''t know anything, Carlotta felt especially happy. This boy didn''t know that they


    were using him. He thought Lacey really liked him. Carlotta couldn''t wait to see his miserable face


    when Lacey dumped him.


    Carlotta also introduced Lacey to Quincy, and then started choosing some fruits and desserts.


    However, because there were many guests today, the waiter didn''te up to their table.


    "Quincy, what are you still sitting here for? Find us a waiter." Carlotta fiddled with the table and red


    at Quincy.


    "Sit down. I''ll go take a look." Carlotta asked a super-rich man to call for a waiter. Lacey found it


    inappropriate. She was even upset about it.


    Carlotta pulled down Lacey, who was about to stand up, "Lacey, sit down. There is a gentleman here.


    Isn''t it embarrassing if he let us do such things?"


    Carlotta red at Quincy discontentedly, "Go! Are you really that shameless? Do you want my cousin


    to go?"


    Carlotta had always treated him this way. Quincy was already used to it. Without saying anything, he


    stood up and walked towards the front desk.


    After interrogating at the front desk, Quincy went to the bathroom. He had just finished washing his


    hands and was walking out when he found Lacey standing in front him, looking at him with a fawning


    smile.


    "Mr. Quincy, I''m really sorry. Carlotta is not polite. She actually treated you like that. I apologize to you


    on her behalf..." Lacey said in panic.


    "It''s fine. Carlotta has always treated me like this, so I don''t care." Quincy smiled faintly and then


    looked into Lacey''s eyes, "Do you know who I am?"


    Quincy remembered that Lacey didn''t believe that he was actually super rich when he leftst time.


    Lacey nodded.


    Although she did not know what Quincy''s identity was, she was certain that Quincy was an


    unimaginably rich person!


    "I don''t understand. A girl like you, why do you have to find a poor loser to be your boyfriend?" Quincy


    asked curiously.


    Lacey didn''t know how to answer. If Quincy knew that he wanted to use him to chase after another


    man, then it would be over!


    Quincy was much richer than Dalton. Lacey felt that this might be an opportunity for her. If she scored


    Quincy, she would marry up to a higher ss and be a wealthydy!


    In almost an instant, she came up with an idea. She would take advantage of this opportunity to pester


    Quincy, and she must get him!


    "I misunderstood you at the bankst time. I felt very guilty and hated myself for being a woman who


    judged people by the money he had. So, I decided to find someone with less favorable conditions to


    help me be a better person. Of course, if I get along well with him, I will continue to develop a serious


    rtionship with him and get married."


    Lacey said sincerely. She wanted to show her kindness in front of Quincy as much as possible to


    impress him.

 Chapter 20: Why did my Cousin Hit Me

    Chapter 20: Why did my Cousin Hit Me


    "Really?" Quincy could always see a hint ofplication in her eyes.


    "I dare not lie in front of you. I promise that if I lie, I will die a terrible death!" Lacey even swore an oath


    to win his trust.


    If Quincy was suspicious of what she said, he hid it well. "However, you have already known my


    identity. I might not be suitable for you."


    Quincy always felt that Lacey had other ideas, so it was better to stay away from her as soon as


    possible.


    However, Lacey would definitely not give up such a good opportunity. No matter how Quincy rejected


    her, she was determined to score Quincy!


    "Mr. Quincy, there is another reason why I am in such a hurry to find a boyfriend. Our family arranged a


    marriage for me, but I really don''t like that man called Dalton at all. Therefore, I have to find a boyfriend


    so Dalton will give up on me. Mr. Quincy, help me please!"


    Half an hour ago, Lacey was still thinking about how to get Dalton to propose to her as soon as


    possible, but now that she knew Quincy was much richer than Dalton, she immediately "didn''t like him


    at all.��.


    Lacey saw his hesitation and deliberately squeezed out a few more tears. She even cried a little, "Mr.


    Quincy, I''m really hopeless now. I know you''re a very caring person. Please help me!"


    Lacey behaved as if it was real. She was very beautiful and her tears flowed out of her eyes, making


    her look even more charming.


    "Fine then." Quincy''s heart softened, and he finally agreed.


    "Thank you, Mr. Quincy." Lacey immediately smiled even with tears in her eyes.


    "But I have a condition," Quincy thought for a moment and said, "I don''t want others to know my


    identity, including Carlotta."


    Quincy didn''t want to reveal his identity. It would be quite troublesome if anyone knew.


    "No problem!" Lacey agreed.


    Actually, Lacey had never thought of telling Carlotta. She knew that her cousin hated being poor and


    loved being rich. Once she knew that Quincy was actually a super-rich man, she would definitely pester


    him like herself. Carlotta was in the same school as Quincy, so she would definitely have more chances


    than herself.


    Lacey wouldn''t find a love rival for herself, even if she was her cousin.


    At the same time, Lacey also felt a little gloating. Her cousin was so close to Quincy, who was super


    rich, but she didn''t know. She even foolishly thought that Quincy was a poor loser.


    After they had the agreement, Lacey and Quincy returned to their table one after another.


    "You piece of trash. I told you to find the waiter. What was it that took you so long?" Carlotta looked at


    Quincy with dissatisfaction.


    "Carlotta, what are you talking about!" Lacey frowned and red at Carlotta. Then, she smiled and


    looked at Quincy, ��Sit down please. These fruits and snacks are quite delicious. Try them."


    With that, Lacey picked up a pink cherry cake with her chopsticks and ced it on the te in front of


    Quincy.


    Carlotta teased Lacey and said, "Lacey, you''re starting to take care of him now."


    Of course, she definitely didn''t know that Lacey was treating Quincy well sincerely. She thought that


    Lacey was only doing this to deceive Quincy.


    Carlotta looked at Lacey naughtily, as if she was saying, "You are really good at deceiving people!"


    They began to enjoy their snacks and drinks. Carlotta was used to ordering Quincy to do this and that.


    She either asked him for some tissue or told him to pass the sugar. Anyway, she couldn''t let Quincy


    rx.


    When Lacey saw what Carlotta had done, she felt particrly uneasy. Did she know what she was


    doing? The boy she kept giving orders to had enough wealth for her to live her life 10 times. How could


    she treat him like a servant?


    She was just ying with fire now. If she identally pissed Quincy off, she won''t even have time to


    regret it!


    After the meal, Carlotta wiped her mouth with a napkin and asked, "Quincy, what do you think of my


    cousin?"


    "She is good," Quincy said indifferently.


    Lacey subconsciously felt sweet and even a trace of excitement. Quincy had a good impression on her,


    so did that mean she was a step closer to her goal?


    Carlotta smiled contemptuously. "Stupid. My cousin is so beautiful. You are lucky to be her boyfriend."


    Although she felt that Lacey was using Quincy, he could be her boyfriend for a few days, so it wasn''t a


    loss. He even took advantage of her!


    "You should also know that my cousin is way out of your league. To put it bluntly this time, you are a


    toad that can eat swan meat. You know it, right?" Carlotta said arrogantly.


    After saying that, she even nced at Lacey proudly!


    Look how she had praised Lacey. She had shown him the difference between Lacey and himself. So, it


    would be much easier for her to get rid of him when the time came. She was helpful. Shouldn''t Lacey


    praise her?


    She didn''t know that Lacey didn''t want that, but had the urge to hit her!


    Didn''t Carlotta mean to ruin her n by saying that?


    What did she mean by saying Quincy was a toad that could eat the swan meat? If there was a toad, it


    was Lacey. Quincy was by no means a toad. In fact, he was an eagle soaring in the sky!


    As long as she could get Quincy, she would do anything. Even if she had to be his mistress, she would


    be happy.


    Lacey nced at Carlotta, and her look darkened. "Carlotta, don''t talk nonsense."


    Carlotta did not understand why Lacey was pissed off. She thought that Lacey wanted to y good cop


    bad cop so that she couldpletely control Quincy!


    "You are not worthy of my cousin. To be her boyfriend, you should listen to her, and you can''t talk back


    to her. You must let her scold you or hit you if she likes. Do you understand?" Carlotta continued!


    Lacey looked even gloomier.


    "Even though you''re in love with my cousin, that doesn''t mean you can paw at her. You can''t even hold


    her hands!"


    Carlotta exined to Quincy on her own initiative, since it was definitely inappropriate for Lacey to say


    such words.


    Otherwise, Quincy, a poor loser who had never seen many beauties before, would have thought that he


    could paw at her if he was her boyfriend. Wouldn''t that mean that Lacey would suffer a huge loss?


    When Lacey heard this, she was so angry that her blood ran over her head and her face turned red.


    If they couldn''t hold hands, how could she develop a real rtionship with Quincy? She was eager to


    sleep with him if necessary. Wasn''t Carlotta deliberately looking for trouble?


    "Alright, Carlotta. Stop talking nonsense. I''m looking for a boyfriend, not a servant. How can it be as


    serious as you said?" Lacey sounded very unhappy.


    However, Carlotta did not realize that Lacey was angry at this moment. She was still talking endlessly,


    "Although you are Lacey''s boyfriend, she still has her privacy and the right to choose happiness again!"


    "What do you mean?" Quincy asked indifferently.


    "You''re such a pig, I''ll tell you."


    Carlotta scolded him in a mocking tone and said matter-of-factly, "Lacey has her own freedom when


    she falls in love with you. If she meets an interested man, she can try to date him. Sometimes, in front


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    of you, she can hug and kiss another man. You can''t say anything. Even if she breaks up with you in


    the future, you must agree withoutints."


    Carlotta was very clear about the reason why Lacey wanted Quincy to pretend to be her boyfriend. In


    the future, she would definitely date Dalton. It was better to exin this matter clearly to Quincy as


    soon as possible, so that this loser would be able to ept losing such a beautiful girlfriend and do


    nothing too extreme!


    Quincy narrowed his eyes and said, "You mean that I''m in love with your cousin. I can''t touch your


    cousin at all, but other men can hug or even kiss her. Even if I see her, I can''t say anything."


    Carlotta smiled and said, "You''re finally enlightened. That''s right, that''s what I meant."


    ...


    Lacey couldn''t help but p Carlotta in the face.


    The others in the shop also turned to look at Lacey''s table.


    Yes, Lacey was anxious.


    She couldn''t bear it anymore. When she heard Carlotta say that she wouldn''t treat Quincy as a person


    and even humiliated Quincy, Lacey was so nervous that she felt like she was going to die.

 Chapter 21: A Weird Girl

    Chapter 21: A Weird Girl


    Carlotta covered her face and looked at Lacey in disbelief. She couldn''t figure out why her cousin hit


    her for this loser. She was clearly defending her cousin!


    What Carlotta had just said was likely to make Lacey miss Quincy! As long as Lacey went out with


    Quincy, her life would undergo tremendous changes. For Lacey, who was determined to marry into a


    wealthy family, it was uneptable!


    Carlotta was not making this better.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Quincy is my boyfriend now. Carlotta, please respect him!" As


    Lacey spoke, she walked towards Quincy, snuggled up to Quincy, and red at Carlotta angrily.


    Quincy did not expect Lacey to beat Carlotta for him.


    If he stayed here, the situation would probably get worse. After persuading them, Quincy left


    Hiroshima''s love affair.


    With Quincy''s departure, Lacey''s anger gradually cooled down. At this time, she felt a trace of guilt


    towards Carlotta.


    Just as she was about to apologize to Carlotta, Carlotta suddenly giggled.


    "Carlotta, are you alright?" Carlotta was beaten by Lacey. Why was she stillughing? Didn''t Lacey hit


    Carlotta so hard? Did something go wrong with Carlotta''s brain?


    "Lacey, you are so smart. You hit me just now because you wanted Quincy to listen to you, didn''t you?"


    Carlotta thought that this was Lacey''s trick. She rubbed her blushing face again and said with


    burninng now!"


    Only then did Lacey breathe a sigh of relief. Luckily, Carlotta was normal.


    "Alright, I was doing too hard just now. Carlotta, don''t me me. When I go out with him, you will be


    rewarded!" Lacey gently touched Carlotta''s face and said.


    "All right. I know that Dalton is born in the purple. It must be easy for you to give me tens of thousands


    of yuan." Carlotta blinked at Lacey.


    Carlotta didn''t realize that Lacey wasn''t talking about Dalton.


    Lacey smiled and said, "You are right." As long as she became Young Master Quincy��s girlfriend, Lacey


    would squander his money.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    They soon forgot about what had happened just now.


    "Oh right, Lacey, didn''t you say before that there was a super-rich man who went to your bank? Has he


    been there these past few days? Did you get the number for me?" Carlotta''s eyes flickered, and she


    had great hopes for her future.


    "What do you need his phone number for?" Lacey asked warily.


    "Of course, I''m going to chase after him. A rich man like him is rare than you think! If I have his contact,


    I''ll do everything I can to chase after him even spending enormous sum of money!" Carlotta said


    thoughtfully.


    "Got it...." Hearing Carlotta''s words, Lacey seemed to be deep in thought. At the same time, she felt a


    strong sense of crisis, "He hasn''te over these past few days. When hees, I''ll ask his phone


    number."


    "Thank you, Lacey." Carlotta smiled sweetly, "I really want to see that young master now. I think he


    must be very handsome. Even if he is not handsome, as long as he is rich, it is fin. Why don''t I meet


    such a rich person?"


    Lacey secretly rejoiced in her heart. Fortunately, Carlotta did not know anything about Quincy. At the


    same time, she felt that it was hrious. The rich and noble young man that Carlotta dreamed of was


    Quincy whom she had pushed around! She had always hoped that she could date with the rich man.


    But why Carlotta treated him like that every day?


    The sisters had their own thoughts while Quincy had already returned to school.


    It was almost 6 PM. Quincy felt a little hungry, so he went to the "Good Food" on campus.


    Good Food is a private dining hall contracted by the school, which costs several times as much as the


    campus canteen.


    After entering the dining hall, there were already quite a few students. Quincy walked to the front desk


    and lined up.


    Then a mocking voice sounded from behind Quincy.


    "Look, she''s here for dinner too? She''s really rich!"


    "Look at her clothes. They''re tattered. I don''t understand what she thinks. Isn''t she ashamed of being


    here?"


    "The price of a meal at Good Food is enough for her to live on for a few days. How could she spend


    such money? Do you think her money was picked up or stolen?"


    Damn it. Quincy just had a meal at Good Food. Why did these people spoke so harshly about him?


    Anger was boiling up in Quincy''s heart.


    He turned around and saw three girls dressed in fashionable clothes. They were simr to the ppers


    on the street.


    However, Quincy didn''t know these three people at all! Why did they scold him?


    Just as Quincy was puzzled, the three girls didn''t even look at him and directly walked over.


    Only then did Quincy realize that they were not scolding him.


    Three girls walked to the front and stood in front of a girl. They crossed their arms and chewed gum.


    They looked at the girl with disdain.


    Quincy looked at the girl. She was wearing a white half-sleeve T-shirt. The fabric of her clothes looked


    very low-grade. And she was wearing a pair of jeans. The design was outdated. There was a pair of


    canvas shoes that had been washed white on her feet.


    "Guys, look at this girl. Her name is Jane Dulce. She is the poorest in our ss. Every year, she gets


    all the schrships and poverty money in our ss. Look at what she uses it for! Eat the most


    expensive dining hall in the school. Shame on you!"


    "Jane, are you ashamed? You''re poor, aren''t you? Now that you''re here to enjoy the meal at the cost of


    the school, do you feel guilty for doing that?"


    "You''re shameless, aren''t you? Alright, let''s see what she looks like!"


    The three girls took action. The two of them controlled Jane''s hand and the remaining one grabbed


    Jane''s hair and pulled her back with all their might.


    Jane was no match for them. She struggled, but she couldn''t get rid of it. She was about to fall.


    Only then did Quincy see Jane''s face. She was so pale, without makeup, and looked very beautiful.


    Her thin lips were tightly pursed and her eyes were closed. No matter how the three girls tried to mess


    with her, she did not make a single sound.


    In the end, Jane fell to the ground.


    "You deserve it, evil woman!" The three girls looked down at Jane who had fallen to the ground


    arrogantly.


    It was Jane''s turn to order. The waiter carefully asked Jane if he still wanted to order.


    Jane got up from the ground, looked at the waiter and said, "Two seafood rice and two bottles of Evian,


    please. I''ll take them away."


    The Seafood rice was 58 yuan per serving, and Evian was 39 yuan per bottle. Even in the delicious


    food, they were extremely expensive!


    When the others heard that Jane ordered such expensive things, they became very dissatisfied with


    her.


    "You deserve to be beaten up by them. You''re recklessly spending money!"


    "I can''t even afford to drink Evian. I didn''t expect that the one who receives poverty money would be


    able to drink it. I will react to the school and make her a celebrity on the school!"


    "She eats two servings at once. Does she starve for a long time?"


    Hearing the mockery of others, Jane didn''t seem to care at all. Her gaze was fixed on the cook who


    was cooking in the kitchen.


    Two portions of seafood rice were quickly cooked. Jane paid and walked out quickly with the food.


    Seeing the girl leave, Quincy sighed in his heart. This girl was beautiful, but she was too greedy for


    pleasure. She was poor. However, she took the poverty money to eat such expensive food. Who


    wouldn''t be angry when seeing her?


    "Hey, there''s still one here. They look like a couple! Look at what he''s wearing. It''s really a match for


    Jane!"


    Quincy turned his head, and the three girls pointed at him.


    Quincy had just witnessed the shrewdness of these three girls. He did not want to argue with them and


    did not stay here anymore. He walked out of the restaurant quickly.


    When Quincy came out, he could still vaguely see Jane. Why did this girl buy two meals by herself?


    Quincy was puzzled in his heart and followed Jane.


    Quincy followed Jane to the school''s Redby Lake.


    There was no one around the Redby Lake. The afterglow of the setting sun shone on the surface of the


    Quincy hid behind the tree and secretly looked at Jane.


    Jane ced the seafood rice and water on a stone. She squatted beside the stone and ate with her


    chopsticks.


    As she ate, she began to cry. Quincy could hear her sniffing.


    Did she feel moved to tears after eating such an expensive meal today?


    No one would bring the food to theke to eat.


    Quincy felt that Jane''s behavior was strange. After watching for a while, Quincy prepared to turn


    around and leave.


    At this moment, Jane put down her chopsticks.


    She slowly stood up.


    Come on. Why didn''t she take the garbage away? This girl was uneducated.


    Jane did not leave. Instead, he knelt down towards the northeast and kowtowed three times.


    What was going on? She even kneeled down for a meal?


    Jane stood up and walked towards theke.


    The girl was not going tomit suicide, was she? A thought shed through Quincy''s mind.


    Jane had already answered him with practical actions. She walked to theke and jumped into the


    water.

 Chapter 22: What Was She Hiding from

    Chapter 22: What Was She Hiding from


    The moment when Jane jumped down, Quincy rushed over. Without thinking, he also jumped into the


    water.


    Fortunately, Quincy could swim. He grabbed Jane''s clothes and tried his best to swim towards the


    shore.


    "What are you doing? Let me die!" Quincy grabbed Jane. Jane wanted to break free from Quincy''s


    hand, but Quincy would not let go once he grabbed her. In the end, with great effort, Quincy finally


    pulled Jane back to the shore safely.


    "Why did you save me? Why didn''t you let me die?" Jane sat on the grass beside theke and said


    sadly.


    Jane was wet, and her clothes were tightly pasted on her body, outlining her delicate body, making her


    look exceptionally pitiful.


    "Why did I save you?" Quincy calmed down. He really couldn''t understand Jane''s actions and thoughts.


    "You canmit suicide. But have you ever thought about your parents? Who will support them in the


    future? The country has nurtured you for so many years. In the end, is this how you repay the society?


    You are such an idiot!"


    Quincy wanted to awaken Jane''s desire for survival!


    Hearing Quincy''s words, Jane was shocked. She hugged her knees and wasn''t as excited as before.


    "You said that you weren''t even afraid of death. Why don''t you have the courage to live?" Quincy''s


    attitude softened.


    Jane looked up at Quincy with her big watery eyes.


    Her eyes shone brightly. It looked so heartbreaking. Quincy suddenly had a feeling that this weak girl


    was not what he had imagined.


    "If I can survive, I will not choose to die." Jane''s tone was filled with helplessness.


    Quincy enthusiastically asked, "If you encounter any difficulties, you can tell me. Perhaps I can help


    you."


    Looking at Quincy''s sincere gaze, Jane felt that he really wanted to help her. A warmth rose in the


    depths of her heart. She feltfortable.


    "You can''t help me." Thinking of her own situation, Jane''s heart cooled down again.


    "Just tell me. Trust me. I will definitely be able to help you!" Wasn''t it easy for Quincy, a rich kid to help


    her?


    "Thanks. I''m really grateful that you have such thoughts!" Jane smiled faintly. She felt that this stranger


    in front of her was so nice.


    "Alright." Quincy sighed and said seriously, "However, I hope you can promise me that you won''t do


    such a foolish thing again."


    "I promise," Jane said.


    Only then did Quincy feel relieved. He pulled Jane up from the ground and said, "Oh right, you


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    shouldn''t buy such expensive food in the future. You can''t afford it."


    Jane blushed and looked down slightly. She tugged at the corner of her clothes with both hands and


    whispered, "Actually, I don''t eat more than 10 yuan a day. Today, I thought it was my final day this


    world, so I took the courage to order seafood rice at Good Food...."


    Hearing Jane''s soft voice, Quincy couldn''t help but relent. "Then why did you order two?"


    "I think that 200 yuan for a meal is too extravagant for me. In order to feel better, I haven''t eaten for the


    past two days. I''m very hungry, so I ordered two." Jane''s voice became softer and softer.


    "So that''s what it is?" Looking at Jane who was embarrassed, Quincy felt that she was cute.


    "Come here!" Jane pulled Quincy and walked back to the stone where the seafood rice was ced.


    She smiled warmly at Quincy, then picked up a box of seafood rice and brought it to Quincy. "Here you


    are."


    "No need. Aren''t you hungry?" Quincy rejected.


    Jane raised her chin and said, "You can eat it. I just knew that I could only eat a bowl of rice for one


    meal. I''m already full now."


    "Alright then." Quincy took the lunch box and sat down on the stone to eat.


    Quincy ate and Jane watched him. He felt a bit embarrassed, "Take a seat."


    "Alright." Jane sat beside Quincy. Quincy had put in a lot of effort just now. He was hungry. He enjoyed


    the food and he didn''t know that the grains of cooked rice stuck to his face. Jane helped Quincy take


    them off. Quincy was shocked, and he had a strange feeling in his heart, "Thank you."


    Quincy and Jane chatted while he was eating. Only then did Quincy know that Jane had knelt down to


    his mother in his hometown in the Northeast, asking her to forgive him for being unfilial.


    Quincy finished his meal quickly. There was something special between them.


    "Well, can I meet you at this time tomorrow?" Quincy scratched his head and said embarrassedly.


    Jane impressed Qunicy. He felt the urge in his heart to protect this girl. If he didn''t see her in the future,


    Quincy would feel empty.


    Jane did not expect that Quincy would ask such a question. There were bright pink patches on her


    cheeks.


    "Yes." Jane listened to her own heart.


    The next day, as soon as Quincy finished his ss, he arrived at Redby Lake at noon.


    Sure enough, he saw a delicate figure sitting on the stone.


    Quincy was excited as he walked over step by step.


    Jane heard Quincy''s footsteps and turned around. She held a red and yellow stic bag in her hand.


    She stood up and extended the stic bag to Quincy, "Here you are."


    Quincy was surprised. He took the stic bag. They were peaches, plums, apricots. And there were


    water droplets on it. However, none of them wasplete.


    "These fruits you bought for me are too expensive. Don''t buy it for me anymore," Quincy said. Quincy


    was deeply moved. He knew that to others, the fruit could be the most ordinary food, but to Jane,


    eating fruit was a luxury thing.


    Jane said unconfidently, "You can eat them. They are not expensive. I bought all the seasonal fruits.


    Furthermore, they were left over from someone else''s selection. The owner sold them to me at half


    price. I cleaned them up and dug out the broken parts for you. I hope you can like it."


    "Why do I dislike it?" Quincy was shocked by Jane''s thoughts. She saved up money to buy fruit for


    Quincy, and cared so much about his thoughts.


    Quincy picked up a peach and stuffed it into his mouth. The juice sshed everywhere, "It''s delicious!"


    "Here you are. This peach is really sweet!" Quincy picked up a peach and handed it to Jane.


    Jane watched Quincy eat happily. She smiled sweetly, and put the peach into her mouth.


    For the next few days, Quincy and Jane would meet at theke every afternoon.


    Every time Quincy came, he would take the food from the cafeteria and eat with Jane. Jane did not


    refuse.


    Of course, Quincy ordered the most ordinary dishes. He didn''t want Jane to know his identity yet, but


    he liked the current state.


    Quincy packed a portion of green vegetables and tofu, and a portion of stewed vegetables to Redby


    Lake.


    Strangely, Jane wasn''t here today. Normally, Jane would havee early.


    Perhaps something took her time today.


    Quincy sat leisurely on the stone. Jane had never eaten a decent meal before, so she would definitely


    be happy to have meal in the best restaurant in JM City.


    Quincy sat on the stone and waited for 20 minutes. Before Jane came, the food was about to get cold.


    Quincy took out his phone and called her.


    "Jane, where are you now?"


    "Ah ... I''m sorry, Quincy, I can''te over today." Jane''s voice came from his phone. "Our ss is


    doing experiments in theboratory building now. I can''t leave. You can eat by yourself." After saying


    that, Jane hung up the phone.


    "Hey ... hey...." Quincy looked at his phone and felt strange. He pped his forehead. Jane couldn''t


    Quincy carried the food and quickly walked towards theboratory building.


    After arriving at theboratory building, Quincy called Jane. He asked whichboratory Jane was in.


    Jane stammered, "Ah ... you went to theboratory building ... But I''m leaving the building now. You


    can eat it yourself. You don''t need to worry about me anymore...."


    When Quincy asked Jane where he was, Jane hung up the phone.


    Quincy had a bad premonition. Was Jane hiding something from him? Quincy became more and more


    uneasy. He ran out of theboratory building and casually threw the food into the trash. Then, he began


    to look for Jane wherever she might go.


    The cafeteria, the supermarket, the hot water room ... Quincy had found all the ces where she might


    go, but he didn''t find her out. Furthermore, she didn''t answer his phone.


    Quincy was helpless. His heart was as uneasy as a ball of wool messed up by a kitten. His heart was in


    a mess.


    Quincy walked into the yground dejectedly, sat down on the grass, and looked at the people jogging


    on the track absentmindedly.


    Quincy''s eyes lit up. He saw a small figure sitting in the corner of the grandstand. If it wasn''t Jane, then


    who was she?


    Quincy had a feeling that he got it back. He stood up and rushed towards Jane.


    "Jane, why didn''t you answer my call...?" Quincy walked to Jane and asked her. Quincy had a trace of


    Jane''s face was ck and blue, and her eyes were swollen. Jane beautiful little face was now


    scratched and bruised!

 Chapter 23: Three Relentless People

    Chapter 23: Three Relentless People


    "What''s wrong with you?" Quincy was boiling up in his body.


    "I''m fine. Why are you here?" Jane was concentrating on wiping the wounds with a cotton swab and


    alcohol, but did not notice Quincying. She looked down deeply and covered her face with her


    hand.


    "Show me you wounds...." Quincy sat beside Jane and grabbed her hand. He slowly pulled Jane''s


    hand down. Looking closely at the scar on Jane''s face, it was even more shocking. There was a wound


    bleeding.


    "Tell me, who beat you up?" It broke Quincy''s heart when he saw this.


    "It''s ... L Kinsley, but it''s nothing. They just lightly touched me...." Jane said timidly.


    "Those are the three girls who mocked you at Good Food, right? I''ll go find them now!" As he spoke,


    Quincy stood up and prepared to take revenge on L and the others.


    "No!" Jane grabbed Quincy and said, "They are not as simple as you think. There is powerful protector


    behind L. If you go find them, we will suffer."


    "Then they will keep bullying you?" Quincy frowned and looked at Jane.


    After Quincy said this, Jane bowed slightly and whispered, "I''m doing it for your own good. I''ll just avoid


    them in the future."


    "Alright." Quincy''s heart softened. Jane was thinking about his safety. Why was this silly girl so kind to


    be treated like this?


    "I''ll take you to the hospital now...." Quincy pulled Jane''s hand and was about to leave.


    "No need. The fee is very expensive. I don''t have that much money." Jane stood still and whispered.


    Quincy helplessly nced at Jane and couldn''t help but pull her towards the school wing. "I didn''t ask


    you to pay."


    Jane''s wounds were quickly treated and Quincy paid.


    Jane looked at Quincy and was happy. She could feel that there had never been a man who cared for


    her like Quincy. "Thank you. I will return the money to you in the future."


    "We''ll talk about itter." Quincy didn''t care about the money. "You haven''t eaten yet, right? Let''s go to


    X Restaurant for dinner!"


    "X Restaurant?" Jane''s eyes widened. She didn''t even think of going to X Restaurant for meal.


    Not to mention X Restaurant, Jane hadn''t eaten a single meal for 15 yuan in the cafeteria.


    "No need. That''s too expensive. Just go the cafeteria...." Before Jane finished speaking, Quincy shook


    his head with a smile, grabbed Jane''s hand and walked out of the campus. "Follow me. You just have


    to eat today and don''t think about anything else."


    Jane was a little nervous when he arrived at X Restaurant, because Quincy''s family didn''t seem to be


    much better than her. Did he evere to X Restaurant? Would he make a joke?


    However, after seeing Quincy calmly ordered the dishes, Jane was relieved from a very heavy weight.


    She felt that Quincy was very mysterious and it seemed that he had seen the world!


    "Wait for me here. I''ll go to the bathroom." After Quincy finished speaking, he walked to the bathroom.


    Jane sat in her seat. She looked left and right. She had never been to such an upscale restaurant


    before and was curious about everything.


    "Is that Jane?" A puzzled voice came from behind Jane.


    Jane became nervous as she clenched her hands tightly. She could tell that the person speaking was


    L.


    L stood in front of Jane and gave her a mocking look, "Hey, it''s her. I thought I recognized her


    wrongly."


    Apart from L, the other two girls were here.


    "Is she crazy these past few days? A few days ago, she ate at Good Food. But today, she even eats at


    X Restaurant."


    "Shame on you. The school''s poverty allowance and schrship are all for you to squander, right? We


    onlye here to eat once a week. You poor girl can''t even afford it. You have no right to eat here."


    Then L habitually pulled Jane''s hair. With a forceful pull, Jane tilted her head, showing her snow-


    white neck.


    Jane didn''t want Quincy to see the scene of her being beaten up. "Please, don''t hit me here. When we


    get back to school, you can do whatever you want."


    Hearing Jane begging for mercy, L and the others felt even happier andughed happily.


    "She begs for mercy. Amazing! She used to let us beat her up no matter how hard we did, not to


    mention making a sound.


    L sneered and said, "If we let you go, then we will lose face." She grabbed Jane''s hair and pulled


    back. L looked closer to Jane''s face and said gloomily, "You ask me to let you go, but I won''t. Only in


    this way can I prove that you, an evil woman, will forever be a dog!"


    After saying that, L threw Jane away, raised her hand, and pped Jane.


    The wounds on Jane''s face had just been treated, but when L pped her, a few of them cracked


    open again. The pain was sharp.


    Jane ran off into the distance.


    "Bad woman,e here!"


    "If you run away, I will kill you when I get back to the dorm tonight!"


    L and the others ferociously pointed at Jane and shouted.


    Jane was not an idiot. She only wanted to leave this ce quickly. Otherwise, she could only be bullied


    by L and the others.


    When Jane was fleeing, she bumped into a sturdy body.


    It was Quincy! Suddenly, Jane was relieved.


    Quincy saw Jane and the three girls. He had guessed what had just happened. Quincy supported Jane


    and looked coldly at L.


    "Isn''t this another poor bastard at Good Food? Are they couple? What a perfect match!" Lpletely


    ignored Quincy.


    "That''s why this girl always being outside these few days. So you had a lover, vixen. You''re worthy of


    such a loser." Another girl scolded mockingly.


    "Why did you hit her?" Quincy asked with a poker face.


    "Why? Do we need a reason to beat a poor guy? Jane is a dog for us to have fun in our dormitory.


    Have you heard that a master needs a reason to beat a dog? What a joke!" L smiled and said with


    disdain.


    Quincy said coldly, "I warn you not to touch her again in the future."


    "You want to stand up for this girl, don''t you? Come on, hit me if you can. We''ll bully her even more


    fiercely in the future. What can you do to me?" L said provocatively.


    Quincy was about to pped L but Jane grabbed him and shook her head at him.


    At this time, three more men walked in. They were all dressed very fashionable. They were supposed


    to have an appointment with L for dinner. So they walked straight towards her.


    "L, what''s going on? Is this kid provoking you?" A muscr bald man pointed at Quincy and asked


    L.


    "Idiot, how dare you be so stubborn? Let me tell you, we are from the Dragon Organization. Those who


    are sensible should stay out of our matters. If you provoke us, you will be able to be beaten up!"


    Another boy with a tattoo on his arm said.


    Another man pushed Quincy and said, "Get lost, or I''ll hit you right now!"


    "Let''s go." Quincy wanted to go up and fight them directly, but Jane held his hand and whispered.


    Quincy thought that it was not wise to fight with them now. It didn''t matter if he was injured. But if Jane


    was hurt again, he wouldn''t feel good. Therefore, he followed Jane to the door. Anyway, he could teach


    L and the others a lesson in the future.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    L crossed her arms and stood behind her, proudly mocking, "Don''t stand up for your little girlfriend?


    It''s really embarrassing. If I had a boyfriend like you, I would definitely break up with him."


    "What is the Dragon Organization?" Quincy asked Jane as he walked out of X Restaurant.


    Jane said, "The Dragon Organization is a powerful organization around our school area. L and the


    others are from the Dragon Organization. That''s why I pulled you back just now. We can''t afford to


    offend them."


    Quincy did not say anything. He secretly decided in his heart that he must let Jane know that he,


    Quincy, was not someone to be provoked by his actions.


    "I''m going to move out of the dormitory." Jane looked at Quincy and said, "I��ve looked around the


    school. There''s a room with the price of 200 to 300 yuan. Although there''s only one bed and no Inte


    connection, I think it''s good. I''m going to rent it."


    When Quincy heard this, he agreed. If Jane lived outside, she wouldn''t have to be bullied by L


    anymore.


    However, the room of 200 to 300 yuan was too simple and crude. Quincy was going to find a room for


    Jane by himself and surprise Jane.


    Quincy brought Jane to deal with the wound and had meal in the cafeteria. Only then did they leave.


    The next day, Quincy took a taxi and went to a neighborhood not far from JM University called Green


    Ind Mall.


    Quincy had thought about it. Why not buy a house for Jane? He could afford it. And this was much


    morefortable than renting an apartment outside.


    "Green Ind Mall" is a newly developed and luxury residential area with convenient transportation,


    superior location. Besides, it was close to JM University and had first-ss hardware facilities.


    Quincy went to the sales department of the area. The salesdies inside were very beautiful. If they


    sold a t here, theirmission would be up to 40,000 yuan! Therefore, Quincy had heard from his


    ssmates that the salesdies here were even willing to do everything in order to sell their houses.


    When the salesdies saw that a guest had entered, they immediately smiled and weed him.


    However, when they saw Quincy enter, they ignored him. Quincy was dressed like a poor man. It was a


    waste of time to talk to such a person.

 Chapter 24: Buy the Most Expensive Villa

    Chapter 24: Buy the Most Expensive Vi


    Quincy sighed. Just as he was about to visit the sandbox, he identally touched ady who came in


    from behind.


    "Watch out. You almost dirty my new high heels. Can you afford it?" Thedy who had short brown hair


    was wearing sunsses, a long skirt, and a pair of high-heeled crystal sandals on her feet. It seemed


    that she was 35 years old, but her arms were white as snow, which captured people''s imagination.


    "Skip the unqualified people. Darling, let''s go in and take a look." Behind the short-haireddy was a


    man with a white vest, jeans, brown leather sandals, and a bag in his axi. He was like a newly rich


    people who had recently earned a small sum of money.


    The salesdy hurriedly walked over and warmly greeted the couple. She nced at Quincy and was a


    little dissatisfied with him.


    "I am so sorry, madam. Everyone nearby knows that we are a high-end residential area, so some


    people who can''t afford to buy a house oftene to our sales department to enjoy free air


    conditioning!" The salesdy exined to the sunssesdy.


    How could Quincy not know that the salesdy was talking about him? He just smiled. The salesdy


    said he couldn''t afford to buy a house at all. But it was easy for him to buy the entire neighborhood.


    The salesdy looked at Quincy and said, "Sir, the apartment here costs at least 3 million yuan. I''m


    afraid that you can''t afford it. Look at you...." Then, the salesdy reached out to the door and smiled.


    Quincy ignored her and walked straight to the sandbox to look at it. "I''ll see if there''s anything suitable.


    I''ll buy one."


    He wanted to buy one? He must brag about it. This kind of person was shameless enough to make up


    excuse to enjoy the cool air!


    The salesdy brought the couple to the sandbox and began to introduce them. After exining for


    more than 10 minutes, the man in white vest decided which house to buy. "We will buy this vi. We''ve


    been here several times before, and we''ve already taken a fancy to that one."


    "Sir, you have an eye for good things. This vi is the best-selling one. It has a surface area of 239


    square meters. The space isrge and it is light. It has quiet surroundings and is very close to the


    artificialke...." The salesdy praised the man in white vest and finally said the payment method,


    "The price is 6.84 million yuan in total. You need to pay 30% that is 2,053,000 yuan in advance."


    "I''ve seen so many advertisements before. It costs not as much as now to pay." The man in white vest


    was shocked.


    "That advertisement was produced a few months ago. This vi is in high demand. A month ago, we


    have made adjustments." The salesdy looked at the shock look of the man in white vest and was no


    longer as enthusiastic as before. She estimated that the man could not afford to pay so much money.


    "Sir, there are a lot of people asking about this vi every day. If you really want to buy it, you''d better


    bring the money today. Perhaps the vi will be sold tomorrow," said the salesdy deliberately.


    "Darling, you have to think of something. I really like this vi. Nothing else is better than it. You said


    that only living in this vi would give you face and be worthy of your status." Thedy with sunsses


    said as she pulled the hand of the man in white vest.


    "Didn''t you see that I was thinking of something now?" The man was a little irritated. He looked at the


    salesdy and said, "I will definitely buy this vi. You can keep it for me first. I promise that I will be


    able to raise all the money within 10 days...."


    "I''m sorry, sir, I don''t have the right...." The salesdy shook her head and said.


    "Darling, we can borrow money from our friends. We must buy this vi!" The couple knew that being


    able to own a vi in Green Ind Mall meant that they were the richest people in JM City. In the future,


    they would be respected and envied by their rtives and friends, which was also very beneficial to


    their own business!


    Both of them took out their phones and began to call their friends.


    "This vi is really pretty good." Quincy looked at the vi on the sandbox and said, "I''ll buy it."


    "You will buy it? Psycho!" Thedy with sunsses looked at Quincy with disdain and said. This vi


    was too expensive for the couple to purchase. Did this poor man think that he could afford it?


    The salesdy did not take Quincy''s words seriously. Instead, her impression of Quincy became even


    worse. She felt that Quincy must be deliberately messing up.


    "Sir, please leave now. We need to go to work." The salesdy was displeasure.


    "I want to buy a house. Why do you drive me out? Do you want me toin about you?" Quincy


    said discontentedly.


    "Alright, you will buy a house, right? The total price of the apartment is 6.84 million yuan. As long as


    you pay, it will be yours!" The salesdy said impatiently.


    She didn''t introduce a down payment of 30% to Quincy, because she didn''t believe that Quincy could


    buy it. Quincy was making trouble here.


    Quincy didn''t care. He took out the Citibank Supreme Card from his pocket and held it in his hand.


    "Can I swipe the card?"


    "Swipe the card? If you have 10,000 yuan in this card, I''ll admire you. If you can really buy this vi, I''ll


    kneel down and call you grandfather!"


    The man sneered at Quincy.


    Quincy handed the card to the salesdy. "Then give it a try."


    The salesdy took the card and walked to the cashier. She was certain that the card would be a


    "beep" sound when she swiped it, indicating that it was a fake card. Then she would call the security


    guard to drive Quincy out!


    The card was swiped, and theputer showed that 6.84 million yuan had been deducted from the


    card!


    When the salesdy saw the information on theputer, she was dumbfounded!


    This poor bastard ... No, the rich man didn''t lie. She really deducted 6.84 million yuan from his card!


    Seeing the shocked expression on the salesdy''s face, the others gathered around and saw the


    message.


    The couple nked out and looked at Quincy in disbelief.


    He was dressed so badly, yet he had so much money? The man couldn''t even pay 30% of the fee, yet


    he, a 20-year-old brat, paid the entire amount. The man in white vest scratched its head, unable to


    believe what had just happened. Thinking of how he had mocked Quincy just now, the man wished the


    floor would open up and swallow him.


    The others'' attitudes towards Quincy had changed fundamentally. They all looked at him with smiles on


    their faces. The salesdies ignored the other customers and treated Quincy with tea. They were very


    unenthusiastic.


    There were very few people who bought a 6.84 million worth vi in one go. The most important thing


    was that Quincy was so young. He was young and rich. His future was limitless!


    The salesdy smiled sweetly and tried her best to make her voice gentle, "Dear sir, I''m sorry that I


    neglected you just now. Now, let me introduce you to the vi you bought. It''s a total of 239 square


    meters...."


    Now, even if Quincy wanted her to do something illegal, she would not hesitate to agree.


    Quincy thought for a moment and said, "Forget about the introduction. Although this vi is a bit lousy,


    it is still a bit better than the dormitory. Just stay here for now."


    This top-grade vi was slightly better than the dormitory in Quincy''s words. The others did not know


    Quincy''s identity and could not understand his words for a while. They felt that Quincy was too


    pretentious.


    "I think he purposely unted his wealth in front of us! He just buys a vi worth more than 6 million


    yuan and intes like this?"


    "Guys, don''t look at how casual he is now. Actually, his heart is bleeding. I''ve seen many of these


    people. In order to show off, he can say something exaggerated."


    ....


    "Something exaggerated?" Quincy shook his head and smiled. He nced at the others and said, "To


    be honest, buying this vi is as easy as buying a spicy gluten."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing this, the others couldn''t help butugh. A spicy gluten cost 50 cents. This vi cost 6.84 million


    yuan. He was full of tall tales!


    "If it''s really like you said, you can buy that super luxurious vi on Green Ind Mall!" A middle-aged


    man wearing sses pointed at a vi at the center of the sandbox and said to Quincy.


    "Alright!" Quincy agreed without even looking.


    "Dear sir, do you really want to buy that vi?" The salesdy looked at Quincy in surprise. "The best


    one in the vi is built on an ind in an artificialke. It has its own courtyard, swimming pool and the


    most luxurious decoration. The room uses the most advanced system in the world...."


    "Our neighborhood is called Green Ind Mall, which is also the name of the vi because we want to


    highlight its status. Do you really want to buy it?" The salesdy was shocked, but she felt that Quincy


    was bragging.


    This top-grade vi was priced at 250 million yuan. When the developers were building it, they were not


    prepared to sell it within 10 years. The main reason was to show the nobility of the residential area.


    When people knew that there were 250 million yuan vis here, they would feel that this was the most


    luxurious residential area in JM City.


    "That''s right. Do I look like I''m joking?" Quincy asked calmly, "How much do you sell it for?"


    "250 million." It was difficult for the salesdy to read Quincy''s mind.


    Quincy nodded. He took out his phone and called Bailey, Citibank''s ount manager, asking him to


    transfer 250 million yuan to Green Ind Mall''s ount.


    The others were waiting tough at Quincy. When the fund was received, everyone''s jaws dropped.


    The sales teams surrounded Quincy, and their eyes were filled with lust. They wished they could strip


    in front of Quincy and sleep with him.


    He just paid 250 million yuan by a call. How many rich and young people would salesdies encounter


    in their lifetime? Even if they knew that they couldn''t have him, they still wanted to make a fuss. What if


    the rich man liked one of them?


    Quincy was surrounded by more than a dozen beauties, so he squeezed out of the crowd and quickly


    walked out of the sales department.

 Chapter 25: Give Quincy a Shop

    Chapter 25: Give Quincy a Shop


    After Quincy left, the sunssesdy reacted. The vi she liked had already been bought.


    She couldn''t help but feel sad and burst into tears on the spot!


    Living in Green Ind Mall was a symbol of wealth. Now, she didn''t grasp such a good opportunity to


    be the nobs.


    The man in white vest on the side was sad. He was mourning for the house he missed in his heart.


    However, Quincy''s strength was not something he couldpare to. Losing to Quincy was convincing.


    At this time, another beautiful woman dressed in business attire walked into the sales department. She


    was Krista''s aunt, Sweeney.


    "Why are you crying?" She quickly walked towards the sunssesdy and asked worriedly.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    When the sunssesdy heard Sweeney''s voice, her heart was broken again. Originally, she had


    called Sweeney here today to show off and belittle her. However, now that Quincy had bought the vi.


    She couldn''t show off. Wasn''t this a joke for Sweeney?


    "Nothing, there is sand in my eyes." Thedy in sunsses immediately stopped crying.


    Sand? Where did this sales department get the sand?


    Sweeney praised, "Do you buy a vi here? It''s really amazing. The people living in this neighborhood


    are all big shots in JM City."


    "You know, we will live here in the future. And we will be the upper ss in JM City! Living here is


    called the life. There is no other ce to be suitable for us." The woman in sunsses said arrogantly.


    In order not to embarrass herself in front of Sweeney, she decided to lie and im that she had bought


    the vi.


    Seeing this scene, the salesdy on the side had a look of distain. This woman had the face to say that


    she bought a vi in ourmunity? Just now, she was crying like her parents were dead. What would


    she do when others wanted to see her house?


    After Quincy left the sales department, he decided to purchase the car. A super rich man should own a


    car.


    Quincy went straight to the JM City Auto Show Center, where there were the most advanced and best-


    performing cars in the world.


    Quincy strolled around the center and saw a top-grade Ferrari. It had beautiful appearance, and its


    performance was the most advanced at present.


    The salesperson said this Ferrari can also be customized for customers. Quincy wanted to buy it, so he


    told the salesperson that he wanted a custom-made Ferrari, and all the parts must be the best.


    The salesman thought that Quincy was a psycho until Quincy asked Bailey to transfer half of the 38


    million to theirpany ount.


    The salesman was dumbfounded, almost wanting to kneel down to Quincy. His attitude had changed.


    The manager and other salesmen gathered around Quincy and looked at him respectfully like their own


    father.


    In the end, all the employees of the garage apuded and sent Quincy out. The passersby, who didn''t


    know the situation, thought that it was a leader of the government hade to inspect the garage!


    Quincy let out a sigh of relief when he walked far away. Didn''t he just buy a car?


    He was just about to take a taxi back to school when he received a call from Loren. The phone number


    was thest time Loren saved it for him.


    Loren said that she was looking for him. Quincy had nothing to do now, so he agreed.


    Soon, Loren drove a Mercedes-Benz to find Quincy.


    "Young Master Quincy, get in the car!" Rolling down the window, Loren smiled and said to Quincy.


    Today, Loren had long wavy hair and wore an elegant dress. She looked very charming. Quincy was


    shocked for a moment and got in the car.


    "Miss Loren, what do you want me for?"


    "You''ll knowter!" Loren smiled mysteriously.


    Starting the car, the Mercedes-Benz began to drive on the broad streets of JM City.


    A ck seat belt nted in front of Loren''s chest, highlighting her D cup. As the car moved, it shook


    slightly.


    Quincy''s gaze had been focused on her chest for 80% of the time since he got on the car. He looked at


    it and swallowed. He felt his body was a little hot.


    Loren felt that the seat belt was a little tight, so she reached out and pulled on the seat belt in front of


    her chest.


    With a pull, her 36D breasts were down and then bounced up.


    Quincy coughed violently after seeing that, and his nose was bleeding.


    "Young Master Quincy, what''s wrong with you?" Loren asked. She was very pleased that her body was


    quite attractive to Young Master Quincy.


    Quincy looked up and pinched his nose.


    "There''s tissue in the storage box. Young Master, take it yourself!" Loren said to Quincy.


    Quincy opened the box, took out a piece of tissue, and wiped the blood clean.


    What was this? Quincy saw that there was underwear, stockings in the storage box. The underwear


    was low in fabrics and there were evence patterns on it.


    Seeing this, Quincy''s heart became even more restless. He felt his body was bing hot.


    "Young Master, I''m sorry. I was too anxious to forget about these." Loren pretended to be shy. Actually,


    she deliberately put these in the box. Quincy was such a young and rich man. Which woman didn''t


    want to have him?


    Loren hoped that this would attract Quincy, but she didn''t expect that Quincy would be shocked for a


    few seconds and then silently close the storage box.


    "Young Master, this is the first time I''ve bought these things. Furthermore, I haven''t slept with other


    men. If ... if you want, I''ll drive the car to the underground garage. There''s no one there. You can do


    whatever you want in the car...." Loren said shyly.


    "Um...," Quincy smiled awkwardly, "next time."


    Quincy liked to look at Loren''s figure, which it was a man''s nature. It did not mean that he was a casual


    person.


    Loren was disappointed. Sheforted herself in her heart. Quincy was a top-notch rich man. He was


    definitely different from the others. It was better for her to be patient.


    At this time, the car stopped.


    Quincy got off the car and took a look. This was JM City''s most prosperous shopping center, the


    Fashion Laidy Shopping Center.


    After locking the car, Loren pulled Quincy into the shopping mall and went straight to a boutique shop


    called "Beauties" on the first floor.


    Loren asked him to buy her clothes.


    As soon as they entered the shop, a manager walked over with a smile. He looked at Loren and bowed


    slightly, "Loren, you are here."


    Was Loren a regr customer of this shop?


    "Young Master, this is a shop that I''m in charge of." Loren looked at Qin who was a little puzzled,


    exining to him.


    She then looked at the manager beside him and said, "Jessi, he is Quincy Lane. Mr. Quincy will be the


    owner of the shop in the future. You have to listen to him."


    "Ah..." Although Jessi did not understand, Loren had said it. She could only do as she said, "I know."


    "What do you mean?" Quincy did not understand what Loren was doing.


    "This is an order. I''m just following it. Young Master, sooner orter, you have to be the management.


    So you can start with this small shop to improve your abilities step by step." Loren thought that his


    family wanted Quincy to gain experience by managing the shop.


    "Alright then." Quincy thought for a moment. Sooner orter, he was going to inherit the family estate.


    "That''s good." Loren smiled. "Young Master, I will go to the southwest of the country this month to take


    a look at the jade business. I will leave for a period of time. You can drive my car."


    "Okay." Although Quincy bought the Ferrari, it would take him more than a month to get the car. During


    this period of time, he could drive Loren''s car.


    Jessi, who was standing at the side, was confused. She had never thought that the boss who was


    taking over was a wealthy and powerful person. She thought Quincy was kept by Loren.


    After discussing with Loren in Beauties, Quincy drove Loren to the airport. She was going to there


    today.


    After sending Loren off, Quincy drove his car back to the downtown of JM City. This car''s performance


    was pretty good. When driving on the road, other cars would consciously stay away from Quincy. It


    may cause trouble to break a Benz.


    Quincy saw a "Shrimp Emperor" restaurant that specializes in Australian lobsters on the roadside and


    drove over.


    Now it was time for dinner. He could pack a lobster and eat it with Jane.


    The parking attendant at the entrance of the restaurant was quitezy. But when he saw a Mercedes-


    Benzing towards him, he became energetic. He smiled and bowed as he waited for Quincy to


    Quincy walked towards the door. Suddenly, he saw a person in front of him drop 10 yuan from his


    pocket. He hurriedly picked up the money and handed it to that person. He didn''t expect that person to


    disdain the 10 yuan. He belittled Quincy and strode into the restaurant.


    Quincy put 10 yuan into his pocket with a bitter smile.


    "Quincy, you''re asking for money here?" A group of people walked towards Quincy. The one in front


    was the cheerleader Carlotta.

 Chapter 26: Shouldnt the Key in the Hand of the Parking Attendant

    Chapter 26: Shouldn''t the Key in the Hand of the Parking Attendant


    Very quickly, Carlotta and the others surrounded Quincy. Each of them wore a mocking smile.


    "This brat has an instinct for business. He knows that only white-cor workers wille here, so he


    will definitely get money here."


    "Just now, he seemed to have begged for 10 yuan. If he makes 10 yuan from one person, he can earn


    a lot a day. Quincy, tell me how much money you have begged for."


    ...


    They all treated Quincy as a beggar.


    Carlotta looked at Quincy, who wore cheap clothes. ''Sure enough, I don''t misjudge Quincy. He has


    be more and more degenerate in the past few days. He even begs for money!''


    Thinking of her and Lacey''s conspiracy, Carlotta revealed a cold smile.


    If Lacey dated with such a loser, Dalton would be encouraged to pursue Lacey more actively.


    "Quincy, that''s enough. I''ll give you 50 yuan. You can call it a day ande tomorrow." Carlotta took 50


    yuan from the boy beside her and handed it to Quincy.


    Quincy subconsciously took it, cursing in his heart. ''Damn it. I have more than a billion. Do I need to


    beg for money? Are you joking?''


    However, after epting Carlotta''s money, Quincy had no intention of leaving.


    "Why don''t you leave? Do you think I have underpaid you?" Carlotta looked at Quincy angrily.


    Quincy wanted to leave, but his car was still here.


    If they saw him driving a G-ss Mercedes-Benz, it would cause a lot trouble to him. Even his identity


    as a super-rich man could be revealed, which was against his will.


    "Scram!" Carlotta was so angry that she kicked Quincy''s butt.


    Carlotta was ustomed to ordering Quincy, and she didn''t take Quincy seriously at all. If she knew


    that Quincy''s personal assets were worth more than 1.4 billion yuan, would she dare to speak to


    Quincy in this way?


    Quincy dusted some ash from his clothes, not bothering to argue with Carlotta.


    "Carlotta...." Just as Quincy wanted to leave, another person walked over from the roadside. It was Ciel


    whom he had seen on the yground that day.


    Seeing Quincy, Ciel smiled and greeted him, "Quincy, you''re here too."


    Quincy nodded.


    "Ciel, you''re here." Alvis, a member of the basketball team, looked at Ciel affectionately with a smile.


    However, Ciel ignored him, as if she did not hear him.


    In the past few days, Ciel had dined with Carlotta a few times, and Alvis followed them shamelessly.


    Ciel was disgusted with his frivolous behavior.


    It was a heavy blow to Alvis that Ciel took the initiative to greet Quincy but snubbed him. Didn''t this


    mean that he was not a patch on Quincy?


    "Ciel, we didn''t invite Quincy. Just now, he stood here and begged for money." Alvis tried to ruin


    Quincy''s image.


    "Is that so?" Ciel looked at Quincy tenderly and said to Carlotta, "Quincy is also a cheerleader. Let him


    eat with us."


    After Ciel putting in a good word for Quincy, Carlotta reluctantly agreed.


    In the end, Quincy had to ept Ciel''s invitation and walked into the shop with Ciel and the others.


    Walking slowly behind, Alvis was jealous while looking at Quincy''s and Ciel''s receding figures.


    After they entered the box, there were already quite a few people there. Men looked like gangsters and


    women looked like prostitutes. The man sitting in the middle was a tall boy, who had his hair permed,


    dressed very fashionably. He was the captain of the basketball team of JM University and Carlotta''s


    boyfriend, Zack Yonng.


    "Carlotta, you guys are here. Quickly sit down and order dishes." Zack walked to Carlotta and naturally


    grabbed Carlotta''s hand. A trace of lust shed in his eyes.


    "Well," As he spoke, Zack noticed Quincy and frowned. "Isn''t he the babysitter of your cheering squad?


    Why is he here?"


    The basketball team frequently trained together with the cheering squad. Zack often saw Quincy, but


    he had never had any dealings with him. He disdained to make friends with such a lowly man who


    carried things for the cheerleading.


    Carlotta stole a nce at Ciel, her eyes being filled with slight resentment.


    Carlotta told Zack that she saw Quincy begging for money outside, so she asked him to join them. If


    Zack didn''t want to see Quincy, she would let Quincy go.


    Zackughed. "He is a physically healthy man, but he has the face to beg for money. How shameless


    he is. Forget it. He is lucky to have a free meal."


    After Zack finished, everyone sat down. "Everyone sits down. One of my friends willeter. Just


    reserve a seat for him."


    Carlotta sat with Zack.


    Just as Quincy was about to sit down, Carlotta said, "Quincy, sit at the door. The wind blows when the


    waiter opens the door. You can protect us against the wind!"


    "Carlotta, it''s a good idea!"


    "Quincy, sit at the door to keep out the wind."


    ...


    Quincy didn''t care where he sat.


    However, Ciel blushed with anger. She couldn''t help but loudly say, "Haven''t you guys gone too far?


    We''re all friends. Why are you ranging against Quincy like this?"


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became somewhat awkward.


    Alvis muttered disapprovingly, "We didn''t invite him. He followed us shamelessly."


    Having a cold stare at him, Ciel stood up and sat beside Quincy.


    Alvis said with concern, "Why are you sitting there? You''ll get a tummy ache from the wind."


    Ciel snorted,pletely ignoring him.


    "Ciel, stop messing around. Sit next to me." Having walked to Ciel, Carlotta pulled Ciel and asked her


    to sit beside her.


    Being deeply moved, Quincy looked at Ciel with gratitude.


    The waiter began serving dishes.


    At this moment, the door of the room was pushed open.


    "Hello, everyone." A young man walked in. He dressed himself up in a European style.


    "Eddie, you''re finally here." Zack walked over to Eddie and gave him a hug. "Let me introduce him to


    you. This is my good friend, Eddie Collins. He went to Switzend after graduating from junior high


    school. He has just returned home, preparing to develop at home. By the way, his family is quite


    powerful."


    When Zack was introducing Eddie, he fixed his eyes at Ciel for a long time, as if his introduction meant


    for her.


    Having walked to Ciel with Eddie, Zack signaled one fellow to give up his seat. "You can sit here," Zack


    said to Eddie.


    Sitting beside Ciel, Eddie intentionally nced at Ciel. His heart missed a beat.


    This girl was beautiful, with fair skin and thin lips. Meanwhile, she had plump breasts, which might grow


    bigger in the future.


    Last night, Eddie asked Zack to introduce him a beautiful woman. Zack sent him a photo of Ciel,


    causing him not to sleep wellst night. Today, he found that the photo didn''t do Ciel justice.


    Eddie talked with Ciel, suggesting that his family was powerful. He was confident that he would easily


    win Ciel''s favor given his family background.


    However, Ciel snubbed him. She looked quite concerned with Quincy who was sitting at the door,


    which annoyed Eddie.


    ''All his clothes are not as expensive as my underwear. How can he win Ciel''s favor?''


    Eddie pointed at Quincy with his chopsticks and said, "Zack, you haven''t introduced that fellow to me


    yet."


    "Well, he''s the nanny of the cheerleader. He just now begged money at the door." Zack smiled


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ridiculously.


    Alvis took the opportunity to mock Quincy, saying, "He dressed shabbily, like a beggar,pletely


    different from us. We didn''t invite him. Ciel thought he was pitiful, so she asked him toe with us.


    He is lucky to be with us. Otherwise, he won''t be able toe here for dinner in his whole life."


    "He begged for money." Eddie pretended to be extremely surprised. "He has been reduced to begging,


    but he doesn''t work hard, wanting to scrounge free meals off other people. To put it mildly, such a


    person does not intend to make progress. In fact, he is utterly worthless and hopeless."


    "You are right."


    "He''s destined to be a loser."


    The others immediately echoed.


    Quincy wasn''t angry, but he felt that it was very ridiculous. ''I''m super-rich. You guys are not a patch on


    me. Now, you are even judging me shamelessly.''


    "Let''s stop talking about this loser." Zack then said, "By the way, Eddie, why did youe sote


    today?"


    "My dad wanted to buy me a new car. After randomly picking a car in the car market, I rushed over,"


    Eddie returned calmly.


    "You bought a car!" Zack intentionally nced at Ciel and said, "Tell me, what car did you buy?"


    "It''s not a good one, just an E-ss Mercedes-Benz. I''m going to use it for the time being. When I get


    married, I''ll change to a better one," Eddie said while clenching his fingernails.


    "Eddie, you are awesome. Mercedes-Benz E-ss is worth more than 500,000 yuan. Isn''t it a good


    car?"


    "It may be a good one for others. But this car is just an average one for Eddie!"


    The others immediately began to tter Eddie. It seemed that Eddie was richer than Zack. They all


    listened to Zack, so they would try harder to please Eddie.


    The group of people wanted to take a look at Eddie''s car. Eddie naturally readily agreed. This was a


    good opportunity for him to show off his family background to Ciel.


    They walked out of the box and came to the entrance of the restaurant. Eddie was the focus of


    everyone''s attention.


    "Wait here. I''ll go drive my car and take you to the KTV," Eddie shook the car keys in his hand and said.


    "Shouldn''t the car key in the hand of the parking attendant?" Someone among the crowd asked. Then


    others turned to look at Quincy, who was speaking.


    Quincy asked subconsciously, failing to expect that others would hear him. Thus, he was quite


    embarrassed.


    Eddie looked at Quincy with an unfriendly gaze and sneered, "You are an idiot. Do you think the


    parking attendant will help you park any car? Given the specifications of this shop, they will only help


    you if your car is worth more than a million!"


    Eddie felt that there were very few guests qualified to ask the parking attendant for help, so he didn''t


    feel embarrassed at all.


    "That''s right. When I drove here, no one helped me park my car! If you don''t understand, don''t talk!"


    Zack also said to Quincy.


    "Ignore him. He is just a bumkin. Zack and Eddie, hurry up to get your cars."


    Eddie cursed, "What a bumkin." Then, he left with Zackughing and talking.


    The others stayed at the door and waited. But after five minutes, they didn''t return. So, Carlotta called


    Zack.


    "Hey, why haven''t youe out yet?"


    Zack, who was in the parking lot, purposely kept a distance away from Eddie and whispered to his


    phone, "Eddie hit other people''s Mercedes-Benz g-ss."

 Chapter 27: How Could This G-class Mercedes-Benz Be His

    Chapter 27: How Could This G-ss Mercedes-Benz Be His


    Carlotta and the others quickly came to the parking lot. After taking a look, they found that a G-ss


    Mercedes-Benz was badly dented.


    Standing behind the crowd, Quincy frowned when he found that it was his car. ''Eddie, you are a fool.


    Just now, you bragged about your driving skills while eating. But you even scratched my car while


    backing yours out! You are a jinx.''


    "This G-ss Mercedes-Benz is worth at least 1 million yuan. Given the dent, Eddie needs to pay at


    least 45,000 yuan for it."


    "If only I had driven the car, I definitely wouldn''t cause it. No one has expected it."


    "He has to pay tens of thousands. Who the hell can afford it?"


    "He should me himself. If he had been careful, he wouldn''t have hit this car. There is so much


    space."


    ...


    Eddie, who was in a bad mood, was even more annoyed on hearing their reproaches. Now, he was so


    angry that he really wanted to stitch up their mouths.


    "Brat, you are unlucky. I once saw this car at the auto show. It''s a high-quality version imported from


    Germany, worth over 4 million yuan. You may pay at least 100,000 this time." A sports car stopped in


    front of everyone. The man in the carmented and gave Eddie a thumb-up with a bad smile. Then,


    he drove away.


    100,000!


    Eddie''s heart missed a beat. His legs went limp, as if he got an electric shock, and he almost dropped


    on the ground.


    Although his family was rich, 100,000 was a huge sum of money for him! If his father found it out, his


    father would definitely beat him up!


    Noticing Eddie''s emotions, other fellows stoppedmenting. They just sighed.


    Eddie was a man with high self-esteem, not wanting to show his weakness in front of others. He


    decided that even if he would be beaten up by his father, he couldn''t let others look down on him.


    At this moment, Quincy said, "You can run away. No one else has seen you do it. I think that since the


    owner of this car can afford to buy such a car, he won''t care about your 100,000 yuan."


    Eddie put on a sad expression, as if his parents had died just now, which amused Quincy. To tell the


    truth, he really didn''t take this matter seriously. More importantly, they had been staying here, so he


    couldn''t drive his car.


    "What are you thinking? Don''t you see that there are surveince cameras all around? It will be even


    more embarrassing if you hit other people''s cars and run away. Do you understand?"


    Carlotta said with a frown.


    "I disdain you. You wear cheap clothes, but I have never expected you to be so vulgar. I think if you hit


    someone else''s car today, you will definitely run away. You are at least a college student. Can you be


    decent?"


    Eddie sneered, saying, "Do you think I cannot afford it? I can get an allowance of 100,000 every two


    months. It''s not a big deal."


    If Eddie could get an allowance of 100,000 every two months, he wouldn''t have been so scared just


    now. In fact, Eddie would only be given 3,000 to 4,000 yuan per month. It would take him two years to


    save 100,000.


    The others immediately began to boast that Eddie was rich, making a crack that Quincy had no couth.


    "Let''s go. Stop bothering with them." Ciel couldn''t listen any longer. They started attacking Quincy


    before entering the restaurant and continued while eating. Now, they were still judging Quincy. Did they


    get into the habit of bullying him?


    Holding Quincy''s hand, Ciel walked out without showing respect to the others.


    "Ciel, don''t leave. We''ll go to the KTVter." Carlotta quickly stopped Ciel.


    "If you go with Quincy, you need to take the bus. But if you follow us, you can take the limousine!" Alvis


    and Eddie also hurriedly asked her to stay. They were both interested in Ciel. Since Ciel wanted to


    leave with Quincy, they were jealous.


    "No need. You guys can just go and have fun. I''ll go back with Quincy. I don''t like limousine. Actually,


    buses are quitefortable." Ciel was determined, having no intention to turn around.


    "What''s going on?" At this moment, the parking attendant walked over. Noticing so many people


    gathered here, he was filled with suspicion. Having squeezed past the crowd, he immediately became


    furious. Pointing at the G-ss Mercedes, he asked threateningly, "Who did this?"


    Eddie admitted that he identally scraped the car.


    "You really are a genius. How can you scratch the car at suchrge ce? You do impress me." The


    parking attendant said mockingly, "Stay here. No one can leave. When the owneres, you should


    Noticing that this parking attendant was the one who helped him park the car, Quincy held Ciel''s hands


    and asked her to leave with him secretly.


    Just as what he was afraid of, he attracted the attention of the parking attendant when he and Ciel


    were running.


    "Stop!" The parking attendant saw that Quincy run out of the crowd, so he thought Quincy was guilty!


    The parking attendant felt that he must catch Quincy, otherwise he might lose his job.


    Eddie and the others were watching for fun. It was very embarrassing to be chased by the parking


    attendant. They wanted Quincy to be scolded after being caught.


    If Quincy was alone, he would definitely manage to escape. However, he was with Ciel, who ran slowly.


    Soon, the parking attendant caught them.


    Others put on bigger smiles, and Ciel''s heart sank. She felt that they would definitelyugh at her.


    "How dare you run? Do you think you can run away?" The parking attendant grabbed Quincy''s clothes,


    saying, "You are an imposing man. But you even want to run away after scratching someone else''s car.


    You are immoral."


    At the sight of Quincy''s face, the parking attendant was shocked. "Sir, it''s you...."


    Most of owners of G-ss Mercedes-Benz were over 40 years old. It was the first time that the parker


    saw the owner as young as Quincy, so Quincy impressed him a lot.


    "Sir, I''m sorry. I really didn''t know it was you. I didn''t mean to chase you.... Sir, are you leaving now? I''ll


    drive your car over right now...." The parking attendant said politely.


    The parker turned around. Having seen Eddie and his fellows, the parking attendant hurriedly said, "Sir,


    they scratched your car. If you want them topensate you, I will tell them now. If they refuse, I''ll call


    the police...."


    Eddie and the others were all confused. Was this luxury car belong to Quincy?


    "Are you mistaken? This brat begged at the entrance of the shop just now. How can this car be his?"


    "I personally parked the car for him. You guys should think about how topensate him." The parking


    attendant looked at Eddie and the others with disdain.


    "There''s no need for them to pay for it. It won''t cost much to repair it." Quincy only wanted to leave


    early. "Give me the key. I''ll back it out myself."


    Since the parking attendant had already said so, there was no need for Quincy to hide the truth


    anymore.


    Having taken the key, Quincy got on the car, and steadily drove it.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    At the sight of this scene, others rounded their eyes in shock. They could not believe that Quincy, the


    nanny of the cheerleader, was actually the owner of this Mercedes-Benz.


    Carlotta''s mind went nk. She stared at Quincy like a lifelike statue, feeling that all of this was so


    unreal!


    Zack and Eddie were the saddest ones. Watching Quincy get into the car, they wentpletely nk.


    What was going on with Quincy? How could he afford such a good car?


    Quincy honked.


    These people stood in the middle of the road motionlessly. Quincy honked his horn twice before they


    reacted and hurriedly moved out of the way.


    Quincy stopped beside Ciel. Rolling down the window, he said to Ciel, who was also dumbfounded,


    with a smile, "Get in the car. I''ll drive you back."


    "I...." Ciel pointed at her nose and calmed down a little. Then she returned with a smile, "Alright."


    After saying that, Ciel opened the car door and got into the car.


    Just as Quincy was about to leave, he saw Carlotta knocking on the window beside him.


    "What''s the matter?" Quincy rolled down the window and asked Carlotta.


    Carlotta was happy after she knew that Quincy was the owner of the car. "Quincy, I''m going back to


    school too. Could you give me a ride?"


    This was a luxury car worth 4 million yuan. Carlotta had never sat in it before. If she post that she was


    in such a luxury car, others would be jealous!


    "I think you should take Zack''s car. Aren''t you going to sing in the KTV?" After that, Quincy slowly rolled


    up the window and drove away.


    "Quincy, I''m not going to sing. Please give me a ride...." Carlotta followed the car, patted the window


    and begged.


    Quincy ignored her and left the parking lot. He stepped on the gas and the car rushed out.


    "Quincy, Quincy...." Standing in the middle of the road, Carlotta shouted like a shrew. What she got was


    car exhaust fumes and dust.


    When the passers-by saw Carlotta''s angry and embarrassed look, they guessed that Carlotta was


    abandoned by her boyfriend.

 Chapter 28: Quincy Pursued Krista

    Chapter 28: Quincy Pursued Krista


    Quincy drove Ciel back to her school, JM Health School, which was near JM University.


    As the day darkened, the streetlights on both sides of the road came on. There was a different


    atmosphere in the car.


    "To my surprise, this car is yours." Ciel smiled faintly. The flicker of lights shed across her face,


    making her look especially charming.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you like it?"


    Hearing Quincy''s words, Ciel turned her face towards the window and blushed.


    "Yes. But I prefer the one who you were." Ciel recalled the scene when she first saw Quincy. "You were


    bullied and rebuked, but you didn''t care at all. I could see determination and unyielding spirit in your


    eyes."


    "What about now?" Quincy did not expect Ciel to be so be so attentive to details.


    "Since you can afford this car, it means you are richer than Zack and the others. Besides, you have


    been concealing it, and even I fail to see it through. It''s enough to show that they are not a patch on


    you!"


    As she spoke, Ciel lowered her head slightly and clenched her hands, looking somewhat disappointed.


    Quincy could tell from her words that she was feeling inferior.


    Quincy''s car was worth more than 4 million yuan. On the surface, it looked like Quincy''s family was


    much more powerful than Ciel''s. In reality, Quincy''s family was so powerful that others'' stood no


    This was what Quincy had always been worried about if his identity was revealed.


    Ciel was a good girl, and Quincy cherished this friend.


    "Ciel, in fact, you are all mistaken. Actually, this car is not mine. I borrowed it from someone else."


    Quincy decided to lie.


    "You borrowed it, really?" Ciel blinked her big eyes.


    "I swear that his car really belongs to someone else or else I will die miserably." Quincy felt quite at


    ease, because this car was owned by Loren.


    "So that''s the case. You almost fooled all of us." Ciel smiled with delight.


    At this time, they had already arrived at JM Health School. After saying goodbye to Quincy, Ciel


    entered the school.


    After that, Quincy drove directly to a repair factory, and he then took a taxi back to school. By the time


    he had meal in the cafeteria, it almost had been 10 o''clock. Quincy did not tell Jane about the vi and


    went back to the dormitory to sleep.


    The next day, as Quincy was still asleep, Alden pulled him out of bed. After Quincy washed up, Alden


    took him to a beverage shop outside the school without telling him what to do.


    K had already been waiting there. After having a cup of drink, K told Quincy why she let him


    Things just happened quickly between Krista and Ramon during the past two days. K felt that


    Ramon was not sincere to Krista, so she wanted Quincy to pursue Krista. At least, it would stop Krista


    from being together with Ramon.


    At the thought of Krista''s attitude towards him, Quincy didn''t want to help her. "I think you should turn to


    someone else."


    "Quincy, Krista is sharp-tongued, but she has a good personality. Last semester, the school called on


    students to go to a remote mountain vige to teach. Krista volunteered to go to a mountain vige in


    the west of Sichuan and stayed there for half a month!"


    Quincy was slightly shocked. It was hard to imagine Krista living in the mountain vige.


    "Last time, you brought food to see Krista. This proves that you care about her. I don''t think you want


    Krista to be with Ramon, do you?"


    Quincy forced a smile. Last time, he didn''t bring food for Krista, who, however, ttered herself,


    stubbornly insisting that it was for her.


    Although Quincy did not like Krista, he didn''t trust Ramon at the thought of Ramon taking his credits.


    Quincy did not want Krista to be with such a person, so he agreed.


    "That''s great. I told Krista before I came that we would go to the amusement park together today.


    Quincy, you have to make good use of this opportunity. Perhaps you can make Krista fall in love with


    you," K said with a smile.


    "Will she reallye?" Quincy didn''t take it seriously. If Krista knew that he was here, she would


    definitely note.


    "No, she will definitelye. Don''t worry. Wait here. I''ll go outside to see if Krista has arrived." After


    K finished speaking, she walked outside the shop.


    Krista arrived with her bag.


    K pulled Krista into the shop and said, "Krista, hurry up. Quincy and we have already arrived."


    However, Krista stood still, looking at K reluctantly. "I really don''t want to see Quincy. K, I know


    your intention, but it''s obvious that Quincy and I are not suitable for each other!"


    Krista had learnt from K that the food Quincy broughtst time was offered by the boss of a


    restaurant where he worked. Therefore, K thought Quincy was a real poor person.


    "Krista, since you havee, let''s go have fun together. Perhaps after spending some time with him,


    you will find that he is a good guy!" K didn''t mean getting Krista and Quincy together. She just didn''t


    want Krista to be with Ramon.


    With a reluctant smile, Krista said, "Nothing will happen between me and Quincy. But today, for your


    sake, I will go. Don''t ask me to take part in any activity rted to Quincy in the future!"


    Krista''s negative attitude greatly disappointed K.


    Krista and K entered the shop.


    "Quincy, Krista is here. Do something." K winked at Quincy.


    "Krista, you''re here." Since Quincy had promised K, he should try his best to be more enthusiastic


    towards Krista.


    Not deigning to look at Quincy, Krista proudly said, "I have a surname. Please call my full name."


    Quincy felt embarrassed; so did K and Alden. In light of Krista''s attitude towards Quincy when they


    first met, it was impossible for Quincy to win Krista''s favor.


    "Alright, since everyone is here, let''s go!" K suggested as Quincy and Alden prepared to start off.


    A smile lifted the corner of Krista''s mouth. "Wait a moment. One more person hasn''te."


    "Krista, didn''t I tell you that only we four would go for fun? Who else did you invite?" K was a little


    dissatisfied. She had specifically told Krista, who agreed at that time.


    Krista did not answer. That person had already appeared.


    A slightly fat man with a Supreme half-sleeve and a NY baseball cap walked over.


    "Ramon, you''re here!" Krista smiled and walked towards Ramon, naturally holding Ramon''s arm.


    "Krista, why don''t you tell me beforehand that Ramon will join us?" Looking at Krista and Ramon who


    are intimate, K was angry.


    "K, Ramon happened to be nearby. So, I asked him toe over." Krista did not think that she had


    done anything improperly.


    Having cleared her throat, she looked at K and said, "Actually, I have something to announce today.


    I have epted Ramon''s confession of love. From today onwards, we are a couple."


    No sooner did Krista finish than K was thrown into great shock.


    Alden was also astonished, subconsciously looking at Quincy.


    Quincy was slightly shocked. Hanging his head, he shook his head and sighed. He guessed that the


    reason why Krista agreed to be Ramon''s girlfriend was that she thought Ramon helped her family


    earlier. But Ramon had actually got Quincy''s credit. If Krista chose to be with such a dishonest person,


    it was most likely that she would suffer a huge loss in the end!


    Krista was satisfied with Quincy''s expression, suspecting that Quincy was sad and disappointed.


    ''How dare you, a poor guy, barge into Citibank? You even have the face to fantasize about being my


    boyfriend. Save it. Don''t you know who you are? Be realistic in the future.''


    Since Krista was Ramon''s girlfriend now, Quincy suspected that he could not live up to his promise with


    K. So he wanted to make an excuse and left.


    Krista was happier, convincing that Quincy was too embarrassed to stay here anymore.


    "Quincy, don''t go. We''ve already booked tickets for you. Rx yourself with us," K advised.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Alden also came over to persuade Quincy to stay. If Quincy left, he and K would really be sorry for


    Quincy.


    Krista smiled and warmly ''invited'' Quincy to join them. "Quincy, look at you. K has invited you


    sincerely. Don''t put on airs. We are all friends. Let''s have fun together."


    K was very happy that Krista asked Quincy to stay. Perhaps Quincy would snatch Krista from


    Ramon''s hand after having fun with her for a day. "That''s right. For the sake of Krista, Quincy, just


    stay."


    Krista continued asking Quincy to stay.


    "Alright then, I''ll go with you." Quincy felt too embarrassed to reject Krista''s invitation.


    "You agreed. That''s great!" Krista pped her hands and jumped up. "He can help us take care of our


    belongings while we are enjoying ourselves."

 Chapter 29: Should I Tell Her the Truth

    Chapter 29: Should I Tell Her the Truth


    "Thank you, Quincy. You are a good man." With a sinister smile, Krista happily walked over to Quincy,


    and put her bag in Quincy''s hand.


    K and Alden frowned, thinking wrongly that Krista really wanted Quincy to stay and have fun with


    them. To their surprise, Krista only expected Quincy to carry her bag. She was fooling Quincy.


    Quincy wasn''t as angry as K and Alden, ming himself for being a softie. He thought that Krista


    had changed.


    Since he had already promised, Quincy would definitely keep his word.


    "Krista, you are too smart. To y in an amusement park is exhausting. We need someone to carry our


    bags!" Ramon smiled and praised Krista. Then, he followed Krista''s example, taking off his backpack


    and walking towards Quincy.


    "Quincy, thank you. You''re so kind." He said, intending to hand over his bag to Quincy.


    "Fuck off!" Quincy did not do anything, only cursing Ramon fiercely with a cold stare.


    It was eptable to help a girl with her backpack. But Ramon should be ashamed of asking Quincy to


    help him. Did he think Quincy was a fool?


    Quincy''s scold discouraged Ramon, so he walked away.


    "Ignore him. He''s a man of ill breeding." Having red at Quincy, Krista held Ramon''s arm. They


    walked out the door first, followed by Quincy, K, and the others.


    Hardly did they walk out of the beverage store than a few boys walked past Krista, chatting and


    Fixing her eyes on one of the boys, Krista shouted, "Bastard, haven''t you seen me?"


    The voice was so loud that all people within ten meters away from Krista werepletely taken aback.


    Those boys stopped, turning to look at Krista.


    Krista stared at the tallest boy with a look of anger.


    "Krista, what has he done to you?" Ramon whispered to Krista.


    "He is Maggie. He caused what happened to my familyst time!" Krista returned coldly.


    Realizing that Krista was shouting at Maggie, the boys who followed him prepared to teach Krista a


    lesson, for they often curried favor with Maggie who had the best family background among them.


    However, Maggie stopped them.


    No one knew that Maggie was filled with panic and fear now.


    Last time, Maggie asked his father, Matthias, to put pressure on Krista''s family. He thought that Krista''s


    family group, SL Company, was just a second-rate one. Krista would definitely be unable to withstand


    it. In the end, Krista would obediently sleep with him.


    To his surprise, Krista turned to Jax, the president of the Commerce Association of City L. Although


    Maggie''s family group, TS Group, was ranked in the top 10 in City L, they still relied on the association


    to protect them. If Jax made things difficult for them, they wouldn''t be able to stand it.


    In the end, Maggie''s father humbly went to the office of Krista''s father and apologized. This was the


    most embarrassing and saddest experience for Maggie and his father.


    Maggie and his father were quite afraid of Krista''s family, so they would hide when they saw Krista.


    Maggie walked over to Krista with mixed feelings. Hanging his head, the tall man said to Krista, "I''m


    sorry for my limited vision. I shouldn''t offend you. Please forgive my ignorance."


    Hispanions were shocked. What was going on? Why did Maggie, who used to act outrageously,


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    apologize?


    What happened next astonished them much more.


    Crossing her arms, Krista proudly stood in front of Maggie and looked at him with a faint sneer. "Do you


    think an apology will disarm me? Stop daydreaming. I can forgive you, but it depends on your attitude.


    Now kneel down!"


    Maggie''s eyes and mouth twitched, but he didn''t dare to disobey Krista.


    Under the gazes of the crowd, Maggie knelt on the ground with a thud.


    People present were confused. What was going on? Maggie was the expectant sessor of the


    dignified TS Group? Why was he so afraid of this girl?


    Krista was extreme arrogant at this moment.


    "Krista, it''s enough. Let''s hurry up and leave." Ramon panicked when he knew the man was Maggie.


    He didn''t help Kristast time. If it was made known to the public, he would be doomed.


    "Don''t hurry, darling. This guy has caused so much trouble for my family. How can I just let him off the


    hook so easily?" Holding Ramon''s arm, Krista said, "Now go and p him!"


    "Forget ... it!" Ramon said with a guilty conscience.


    "What are you afraid of? With the help of Jax, this brat won''t dare to fight back!" Krista abetted him.


    Under the circumstances, Ramon had to listen to Krista. Having ventured towards Maggie, Ramon


    pped Maggie across his face for a few times.


    "You are awesome!" Krista pped her hands happily. Then, she walked up to Maggie and pped


    him a few times.


    "Alright, darling, I''m so happy today. Don''t let this trash spoil our trip. Let''s go." With her arms around


    Ramon'' wrist, Krista walked at the front, followed by Alden and K.


    Quincy, who was walking at the end, secretly shook his head. Krista had gone too far, and Ramon was


    too pretentious.


    He would not help them again. They would be punished for what they had done today.


    Maggie, who was kneeling on the ground, was watching Krista''s and Ramon''s receding figures


    furiously. ''I''ll let you two pay!''


    Quincy and the others took the car, heading straight for the JM City Amusement Park.


    Along the way, Krista had been proudly boasting about how good she felt when hitting Maggie, and


    how powerful Ramon was.


    "We want our boyfriends to protect us. If something goes wrong, he will handle it. Those poor guys had


    better be realistic. Don''t keep daydreaming unrealistically. Do they think girls are willing to lead a hard


    and poor life with them? What a joke!"


    Hearing Krista''s words, Ramon had a guilty conscience. But Quincy smiled and ignored it.


    Quincy wondered how Krista would think what she said if she knew that it was him who helped her, not


    Ramon.


    After more than an hour, the group finally arrived at the amusement park.


    Roller coasters, pirate boats, raging currents, merry-go-round, jumping machines ... It was already 5pm


    after they tried every item.


    They then took a taxi back to the city and had a meal. It was already dark, and Krista suggested


    watching movies.


    Just as they were about to enter the video hall after buying the ticket, Ramon went to the bathroom. At


    this time, Krista received a phone call from her father. "Krista,e back immediately. I''m going to visit


    Ramon''s father now. After all, because of you, they helped us. You shoulde as well!"


    "Dad, I''m not going. Ramon and I have been in a rtionship, and I''m with him now. Even if I don''t


    show up, Ramon''s father won''t me me," Krista said.


    "Well, that''s good. Ramon is promising. You have to seize the opportunity." Krista''s father approved of


    his daughter''s rtionship with Ramon. "Alright, then I won''t disturb you. I''m hanging up."


    "Krista, who''s calling?" Ramon came back and asked.


    "My dad called me. The movie is about to start. Let''s go inside quickly." Before Ramon asked about


    more details, Krista had already dragged him into the hall to watch the movie.


    After the end of the movie, it was already past 10 pm. Ramon suggested that they stay outside instead


    of going back to school tonight. Today, Maggie''s incident reminded him of taking actions as soon as


    possible. If Krista found out the truth and he hadn''t slept her, he would regret it.


    K hurriedly said, "It won''t take long for us to take a taxi back." She had a bad feeling since Ramon


    insisted on living outside.


    "If you want to go back, just go. Krista and I won''t go back!" As he spoke, Ramon took Krista into his


    arms.


    "Krista, are youing back with us?" K looked at Krista and asked.


    Krista had an inner conflict, but she was too embarrassed to disobey Ramon. "I ... I''d better stay with


    Ramon."


    "You...." K sighed. If she left, she would be worried with Krista. Thus, she had no choice but to stay.


    Ramon became very active this time. He immediately searched for a luxury hotel on his phone and


    then they took a taxi there.


    Berkeley was a luxuriously decorated hotel. A crystal chandelier of one meter in diameter, brilliant


    golden walls, and talldies in cheongsam suggested that this was not an average hotel.


    "We''d like to check in three rooms. Two better rooms for the couples, and one worst for the single!"


    Ramon walked to the front desk and said to the receptionist.


    "Quincy, I''m happy today, so I treat you to a luxury hotel. Tonight, you can enjoy it well. You probably


    won''t have this chance in the future!" Ramon proudly said to Quincy as he waited for the receptionist to


    help them check in.


    After getting the room card, Ramon pulled Krista''s hand and followed the waiter to the room. Krista had


    never lived in the same room with a boy before, so she blushed with embarrassment. However, she still


    followed Ramon. After all, Ramon''s family was so powerful that she wanted to develop the rtionship


    with Ramon.


    Alden and K also went to their room. Quincy was left in the hall.


    Hotel staffs around Quincy began to whisper. Some felt that Quincy was very pitiful, for he was single


    and was arranged for the worst room.


    However, Quincy did not care about these. He was just thinking about whether he should tell Krista the


    truth. If Krista lost her virginity tonight, would he me himself?


    At this time, a sturdy man with a white shirt and ck trousers walked out of the hotel.


    All the staffs in the hall involuntarily straightened themselves up, looking more energetic. All of them


    fixed their eyes on the man.


    "Hello, Mr. Fred!" When the man passed by, the stuff bowed and greeted him.


    The manager nodded in satisfaction. At the sight of Quincy, he changed his expression drastically. His


    rxed look was suddenly reced by the one of respect and surprise, just like the way the staff


    looked at him.


    "Mr. Quincy, why are you here?" The man smiled to Quincy.

 Chapter 30: Why Does Mr. Fred Believe in Nonsense

    Chapter 30: Why Does Mr. Fred Believe in Nonsense


    "Mr. Fred." Quincy recognized him. At the banquet held for Quincy by Zayne, Quincy had seen him.


    Quincy didn''t expect that this hotel was actually owned by his own family.


    Feeling extremely ttered, Fred Thompson said, "I''m ttered. Please call me Fred."


    Quincy was an easy-going person, so he just addressed the manager Fred.


    "Mr. Quincy, what brings you here?" Fred bowed and asked.


    Quincy smiled and said, "I came out with my ssmates. We don''t want to go back, so we check in


    your hotel."


    "I see." Fred nodded and turned to ask the receptionist, "Has this honored guest been checked in?"


    "Yes!" The receptionist said with a trembling voice. To her surprise, the manager would be so polite to


    this man, who wore cheap clothes. Just now, all the staffs, including her, treated Quincy with disregard.


    If the manager pursued this matter, she might lose her job.


    "This honored guest has checked in the big room next to the public bathroom on the third floor."


    "What? That room is the worst of the hotel. How dare you arrange it for Mr. Quincy?" Fred said angrily.


    To some degree, this hotel belonged to Quincy. It was an honor for Fred that Quincy came here


    personally. Yet, the worst room of the hotel had been arranged for Quincy. Fred thought it would make


    trouble for him.


    "Fred, don''t me them. My friend helped me check in that room." Given Fred''s angry and fierce look,


    Quincy was worried that the staff would be implicated. After all, it wasn''t her fault.


    Fred said indignantly, "Mr. Quincy, your friend is stingy. Well, I''ll arrange the best room in our hotel for


    you right now."


    Patting Fred''s shoulder, Quincy said, "No need. I''ll stay in that room tonight. Don''t worry. I understand


    your kindness."


    "Mr. Quincy, I''m sorry to make you go through all this!"


    Since Quincy had already said that, Fred did not dare to disobey him. So he did as what Quincy asked.


    "Alright, get your things done first. I''ll go to my room." After that, Quincy walked to his room.


    At this time, all stuffs looked at Quincy with respect in their eyes. Facing Quincy, they put on big smiles,


    which made Quincy feel a little out of it. He smiled faintly at them and went to his room.


    After hey in the bed, someone pushed in a dining cart filled with high-end red wine and snacks.


    Later, a cleaner cleaned up Quincy''s room. Then, a tall beauty came, intending to chat with Quincy, but


    Quincy declined.


    "Fred is thoughtful." Quincy sighed with a bitter smile when nothing happened again.


    Quincy suddenly looked at his watch. More than an hour had passed since they entered the hotel.


    Quincy hesitated over telling Krista the truth, but now it was toote.


    If Ramon wanted to sleep Krista, he must have seeded now!


    ''Forget it. Perhaps even if I tell her, Krista won''t believe me. She may even mock me, iming that I try


    to take advantage of her shamelessly.''


    Thinking of Krista''s attitude towards him, Quincy was no longer as regretful as before.


    Lying on the bed, Quincy closed his eyes and was about to go to sleep. Suddenly, he heard a


    "Get lost!" In the corridor, Krista was wrapped in a white washcloth, revealing her fair shoulders and


    two slender legs. In bare feet, she red at Ramon, who was chasing after her.


    "Krista, hurry up and follow me inside. Look at you dress. If other men see you, aren''t you letting them


    take advantage of you?" Ramon only wore a red underwear, revealing his trembling bulges on his


    waist.


    "Ramon, you are a liar. Your family didn''t help mine when we were in trouble, did you?" Krista looked at


    Ramon with a sneer.


    "What? Krista, are you mistaken? If my family didn''t help you, who else could? Do you think so?"


    Ramon smiled awkwardly with a guilty conscience.


    "You''re still acting, aren''t you?" Krista shook the phone in her hand, saying, "My dad called me just


    now. He went to visit your dad tonight and asked about this matter. Your dad personally told him that he


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    didn''t offer any assistance! You''ve been lying to me these days!"


    As soon as Krista entered the room, Ramon started to harass her and told her a lot of sweet words in


    order to coax her into sleeping with him.


    Krista finally decided to satisfy him. After all, it was only a matter of time. After taking a shower, shey


    on the bed. Having taken off his clothes, Ramon climbed onto the bed. However, at this moment,


    Krista''s father called. Krista answered the phone, failing to expect to hear such a piece of news.


    Krista felt extremely disgusted as Ramon watched her with lust while lying on the bed, so she ran out in


    panic!


    "Your father ... went to see my father?" Ramon was dumbfounded, feeling extremely regretful. Just


    now, he almost seeded, but his father ruined his n. Was his father joking him?


    "Krista, listen to me, although..." Ramon wanted to calm Krista down and coax her into making love


    with him. He walked forward and grabbed Krista''s arm.


    "Don''t touch me. You make me sick!" Right now, Krista thought that Ramon was extremely ugly. She


    felt sick on seeing him, let alone having physical contact with him.


    Krista shook off Ramon''s hand. But she did too hard that she identally hit a statue of an eagle


    beside her. With a sound, the statue fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.


    Krista didn''t care at all, continuing quarreling with Ramon.


    "Did you break this statue?" At this time, a tall middle-aged man walked over, looking angrily at the


    shattered statue on the ground.


    "Manager Fed ..." Staffs around him lowered their heads and respectfully greeted.


    "Yes, I did. What''s wrong?" Krista answered with anger.


    "Alright, you are straightforward. Since you admit it, then pleasepensate for our loss." Fred said


    with a gloomy expression.


    "I''ll pay it. Look at you. Isn''t it just a statue? Without magnanimity, how can you run the hotel?" Krista,


    who was in a fit of rage, would vent her anger to anyone.


    "Miss, you are right. But I''m not as rich as you." Fred sneered, "Then pleasepensate now. This


    statue was created by Gaston''s apprentice, Michelle, in 1986. I bought it at Christie''s Auction House in


    Anta two years ago, and it cost me 7.76 million yuan!"


    "What?" Thinking that she had heard wrongly, Krista looked at Fred in disbelief.


    Fred disdained to exin to Krista, and directly asked someone to show Krista the receipt.


    Words failed Krista.


    7.76 million was equivalent to her family��s annual ie!


    "Sir, I didn''t mean it ..." In panic, Krista felt limp, holding the receipt with her trembling hands.


    "Weren''t you quite straightforward just now?" Fred sneered, "Don''t count on me withdrawing the im


    forpensation. You must pay me 7.76 million yuan. Call your family now!"


    Krista''s heart missed a beat. The receipt slipped out of her hand and her legs trembled even more


    violently, as if a gust of wind could blow her down to the ground.


    If her father found out about this, he would beat her to death. Thinking of her father''s fierce face, Krista


    felt especially scared.


    At this time, K and Alden ran to Krista and asked with concern, "Krista, what''s wrong?"


    Having told them about it, Krista burst into tears. "What should I do? If my father finds out, he will beat


    me to death."


    Looking at Fred with tears streaming down her cheeks, Krista said, "Sir, don''t ask me to pay for it,


    okay? I can work for you. I will definitely pay off. Do you need a babysitter at home? I can be your


    babysitter. Although I don''t know how to do it, I can learn."


    In order to hide this matter from her parents, Krista was willing to do anything. Perhaps even if Fred


    asked Krista to satisfy him secretly, Krista would agree.


    "Little girl, don''t think of any other unrealistic methods. Call your parents as soon as possible!" Fred


    was a businessman. Although he felt that Krista was a little pitiful, he had to take back the money.


    Krista was despairing, overwhelmed by her self-me, regret, worry, and fear.


    "Mr. Fred." At this time, Quincy walked over leisurely. He almost heard everything that had just


    happened.


    "Mr...." Fred was about to call Quincy, but Quincy signaled him not to with his eyes.


    "Mr. Fred, I think it''s good that this sculpture was shattered." Quincy smiled, looking at Fred.


    On hearing Quincy''s words, people present were extremely surprised.


    The statue worth 7.76 million was smashed. But Quincy said it was a good thing. Wasn''t he asking for


    trouble?


    Fred respectfully asked, "How does ite? I look forward to listening to your opinion." Fred was


    puzzled what Quincy mean.


    "Most of your customers are fellow countrymen or foreigners?" Quincy asked.


    Fred thought for a moment and returned, "Of course fellow countrymen."


    "That''s right. You rely on the fellow countrymen for a living, but you spent a lot of money on buying an


    American sculpture in the United States. Do you know that our country is in a trade war with the United


    States? If citizens know that your hotel has this sculpture, they will probably boycott your hotel. If the


    news is broadcast on CCTV, I''m afraid your hotel will lose more than 7.76 million yuan! That''s why I


    said that it was good to smash this sculpture!"


    The others couldn''t help butugh when they heard Quincy''s opinion, which was rted to the trade


    war. Such a deceptive remark wouldn''t convince a three-year-old boy, let alone Fred.


    As Quincy backed her up, Krista was a little touched. But now, she was disappointed. It was stupid of


    her to expect Quincy to help her. He was just a fool. His remark embarrassed her even more!


    Just as everyone expected Quincy to make a fool of himself, Fred respectfully returned with a smile,


    "You are right. I have been negligent."

 Chapter 31 Why did You Let Me Go

    Chapter 31 Why did You Let Me Go


    Did Mr. Thompson find this young man''s nonsense believable? The onlookers'' sarcasticughter


    ceased and everyone was stunned. What the hell, did they hear wrongly?


    "Thanks for your reminder. You helped avert a potentially huge disaster for our hotel!" For Fred to be


    the manager of Berkeley Hotel, he certainly can read a person and situation. He could sense that


    Quincy was protecting Krista and could only turn a blind eye to it.


    "Then what about thepensation that you demanded?" Quincy asked with interest.


    "Of course there is no need for it. I even have to thank thisdy here." Fred said as he smiled at Krista,


    "Lady, please forgive my rudeness. Thanks for helping our hotel avoid a big loss. I''ll represent the hotel


    to offer you 100 thousand yuan as a reward, how about it?"


    Fred''s initial reaction was to wonder if Master Quincy liked thisdy. If he did, then he just made a big


    mistake by offending Master Quincy''s girl.


    Everyone''s jaw hit the floor when not only did Fred not insist that Kristapensate for the damage to


    the 7 million yuan sculpture, he even wanted to reward her money for it!


    They couldn''t figure out why.


    Naturally, Krista couldn''t ept the money and could only look on as if it was all a prank.


    "There is no need for the money, I think thisdy wouldn''t be interested in this money. Alright, it''ste.


    Since the matter had been resolved, let''s all go back to rest." Quincy calmly said.


    Everyone left after Quincy finished. Before Quincy left, he gently patted Fred''s shoulder and smiled at


    him.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    This made Fred very happy. He thought that he had mishandled this but from the looks of it, not only


    was Master Quincy not angry, but he was also rather satisfied with his performance!


    Krista carried out her clothes from the room and went to stay in K''s room as Alden went to check


    into another room.


    "Krista, if it wasn''t for Quincy today, you would have incurred a big loss," K said to Krista as theyid


    on the bed. Krista was still shaken from the incident and held onto K tightly. They covered


    themselves with the same nket and only their snow-white shoulders were exposed.


    "Don''t you think that it''s strange for a delicate beauty like you to beg Mr. Thompson at length to no avail


    but as soon as Quincy spoke up, this matter was resolved perfectly! The most important point was this


    was an issue of 7 million yuan! Do you think that Quincy knows Mr. Thompson?"


    "You think too much, you should know very well Quincy''s situation. If he knows Mr. Thompson, will he


    be so repulsive?" Krista immediately refuted K''s spection, "I think it must be what he said had


    struck a chord with Mr. Thompson. I know because my father is a businessman, they are all very


    superstitious and can be easily swayed. Today''s incident doesn''t have anything to do with Quincy."


    "No matter what, Quincy had helped you today. You shouldn''t mistreat him from now on." K was


    doubtful of what Krista said. Even she wasn''t fooled by the huge discrepancy in what Quincy said so


    how could Mr. Thompson believe it?


    "Forget it, this time he was lucky." Krista still despised Quincy.


    Krista and K woke up early the next day and they went out to buy some sanitary pads.


    As they were walking along the corridor, a couple was fooling around and "crash!" a youth with a


    mohawk hairstyle knocked down a wall clock causing it to crash to the ground with its internal pieces


    strewn about.


    The workers quickly called Fred over and his heart shattered when he saw the damaged clock.


    "Was this caused by you?" Fred asked the youth with the mohawk, "Do you know that this antique was


    purchased overseas by me for 1.08 million yuan?"


    As he said this, Fred showed the receipt to the mohawk youth and as soon as he saw the receipt, his


    worries eased. He waved the receipt at Fred and said, "Mr. Thompson, I did break your clock today!"


    The mohawk youth was an onlooker yesterday and, in his mind, Fred was a superstitious fool.


    "I just looked at the receipt and noticed that your clock was bought from the USA. This clock is made


    by a 19th-century clock-maker, isn''t it? Do you know that our country is now in a tariff war with the


    USA��"


    The mohawk youth regurgitated whatever Quincy had said yesterday. In the end, he said, "So you see,


    I helped your hotel avert a huge loss. You can give me thirty to fifty thousand yuan and be done with it."


    The mohawk youth was expecting a windfall but what came was Fred''s yell instead!


    "How dare you ask for money from me!" Fred was furious. Yesterday he was being respectful to Master


    Quincy. Who the hell did this youth think he was? Do you take me, Fred, for a fool? "I now decide that


    you need to pay me twice the cost, otherwise don''t expect to leave this hotel!"


    "Hey, how dare you threaten me? Do you know who I am?" The mohawk youth pointed his finger at


    Fred and said arrogantly, "My father is the director of JD Group and 10 times richer than you. He is also


    well connected with the top people!"


    "Oh?" Fred smiled, "Just as I said, you must pay back twice the cost to me otherwise don''t think of


    leaving here today. I want to see how capable your father is."


    "Hey, since you are tired of living, I''ll grant you your wishes. It won''t help you even if you kneel and bow


    to me in a while!" The mohawk youth took out his cellphone and called his father.


    "Hey, father, I''ve been detained by someone�� I just broke his antique and he wants me to pay him


    twice the price. He doesn''t even give a damn about you��"


    "What the fuck, I think he is tired of living. Son, tell me, what''s his name? Where are you? I''ll head over


    now."


    "He''s Fred Thompson and I''m at the Berkeley Hotel!" The mohawk youth smirked at Fred.


    "Who? Fred Thompson of Berkeley Hotel?"


    "What''s the matter, dad?" The mohawk youth asked in surprise. Why was dad so astonished?


    "You scoundrel, why did you antagonize Mr. Thompson? Don''t you have anything else to do?


    Apologize to Mr. Thompson immediately!"


    "Father, what''s the matter with you? He wants me topensate him twice the cost. Isn''t he taking


    advantage of me?" The mohawk youth was furious.


    "Pay! Not to mention twice, you''ll have to pay even if it''s ten times. Additionally, you rascal must have


    said something to offend Mr. Thompson. Now no matter what you must seek Mr. Thompson''s


    forgiveness. Otherwise don''t you daree home!" His father hung up the call after finishing.


    The mohawk youth isn''t stupid. A person who can cause his father to be so fearful wasn''t someone that


    he could offend.


    "Mr. Thompson, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault and I apologize unreservedly to you. Didn''t you say to


    towards Fred with a very meek attitude fully prepared to kneel before him to seek his forgiveness.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself here. Go to the first floor until you pay up. Fuck off as soon as you pay


    the full amount!"


    At this moment, Fred''s insults were like music to the mohawk youth''s ears. He nodded his head like a


    stray dog and quickly dragged his girlfriend out of the corridor.


    As the onlookers dispersed, Fred noticed that Krista and K were among them and his heart sank.


    "Ms. Krista, Ms. K, you''re here." He greeted them submissively.


    Krista and K still hadn''t recovered from the shock from what they had just seen.


    The mohawk youth''s situation was the same as theirs yesterday. Furthermore, his damage to the clock


    which was valued at a million yuan was far lesserpared to Krista''s which was 7 million yuan.


    The mohawk youth already said that his father was the director of JD Group and was well connected


    with the top people. Even someone of that status was afraid of Fred. What was Fred''s background?


    What was the true reason for him to let her go yesterday?


    "Mr. Thompson, what''s going on here?" At this moment, Quincy walked over as he stretched his back.


    "Er��" Fred was at a loss. If he rted what just happened, he would have exposed that they had put


    up an act yesterday. It was obvious that Master Quincy doesn''t want Ms. Krista and Ms. K to know


    the truth.


    "After hearing what you said yesterday, I reflected on myself and decided to get rid of all the American


    antiques. This clock was smashed by me." Fred decided to lie. He can''t expose Master Quincy in front


    of Ms. Krista. At the most, he''ll privately seek Quincy''s forgivenesster.


    Krista and K were once again stunned when they heard what Fred said. Especially Krista as she


    continued to convince herself that all these had nothing to do with Quincy.


    At that moment, it was clear that Fred had lied deliberately for Quincy!


    Krista looked at Quincy with her eyes wide open. She could not understand what was going on.


    After this incident had passed.


    Krista and K left the hotel in a hurry.


    "Krista, you saw for yourself Mr. Thompson''s attitude. He was not concerned about the ''tariff war'' and


    neither what Quincy said mattered. I''m sure Quincy and Mr. Thompson know each other very well!"


    K said to Krista as they walked back after buying the sanitary pads.


    "It certainly looks that way but no matter what I can''t believe Quincy. You should know how poor Quincy


    is in school!" Krista frowned as she said, "We can''t be sure now. Let''s continue to observe! If he is


    hiding something, eventually he''ll slip up and reveal something."


    "Okay, but you should thank him when you see himter," K advised.


    When they reached the hotel, Quincy and Alden had already called a taxi and was preparing to go back


    to school. Ramon had already slipped away perhaps he didn''t dare to face up to Krista and K.


    In the taxi, Krista wanted to thank Quincy but she didn''t have a chance as he didn''t look towards her.


    Additionally, she had always given Quincy a foul attitude and she felt embarrassed to smile at Quincy.


    When they got down the car, Krista struggled to say ''thank you'' but the words just couldn''t leave her


    mouth.


    "Go back with K, Alden. I have something on." Quincy was eager to look for Jane and bring her to


    view the vi.


    "Krista," K whispered to Krista and red at her. Only then did Krista muster up her courage.


    "Quincy," Krista quickly called out to Quincy.


    "What''s the matter��" Quincy looked bewildered at her.


    "That�� yesterday''s issue�� thanks." Krista stammered.


    "No worries. You guys go back first. Bye." Quincy thought nothing of it and ran off.


    Krista looked at Quincy''s back as he disappeared into the distance. At that instance, she felt snubbed.


    A rich girl like her was actually ignored by a poor student like Quincy and Quincy didn''t seem to care


    about her.

 Chapter 32 Jane Meets Vicky

    Chapter 32 Jane Meets Vicky


    Quincy called Jane as soon as he was a distance away and asked for Jane''s location as he rushed


    over to her.


    Quincy saw Jane at a small alley near the school. She was holding onto a small notebook and


    scribbling something on it.


    "Jane, what are you writing?" Quincy walked over and took over Jane''s notebook. Ten plus notes on


    rental were on the notebook.


    "MG block, studio, 450 yuan per month, utilities not included��"


    "LT Hutong unit 14, 400 yuan per month ��"


    ��


    "If I go through a real estate agent, I''ll have to pay a month''s rental for their fees. I don''t have that much


    money. I have nothing to do today anyway so I''m searching by myself. It''s just that the apartments near


    the school are too expensive and I''ve not found anything suitable. But I will continue to persevere, I''m


    sure I can find one." Jane smiled sweetly and took over the notebook to continue jotting down the


    rental advertisements posted on the wall.


    Quincy''s heart went out to Jane when he observed her concentrating as she copied down the


    information.


    "Stop copying. The information on these small advertisements is unreliable. You might even encounter


    those swindlers." Quincy covered Jane''s small notebook with his hand.


    "Ah�� then what should I do?" Jane became slightly flustered. To Quincy, that muddle-headed


    expression was so adorable. He couldn''t help himself and gently pinched Jane''s cheeks. Jane looked


    down as her face blushed in red.


    "Rx, yesterday I had found an apartment for you. The price is rather cheap and near to Green Ind


    Mall. Let''s take a taxi over there right now!"


    "Really?" Jane''s heart rejoiced unexpectedly. Green Ind Mall was JM City''s most upscale residential


    "Green Ind Mall isn''t far. Let''s walk over there." She quickly said when she saw Quincy preparing to


    call for a taxi.


    She knew that Quincy wasn''t rich and doesn''t want him to spend money unnecessarily.


    "Okay, let''s walk." Quincy still doesn''t want to reveal his identity. It was enjoyable to walk over with


    Jane.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Ouch." Quincy heard Jane yell after walking a few steps and he quickly asked Jane what was the


    matter.


    "Perhaps I walked too much today. It''s okay. Just let me rest for 5 minutes and we can continue!" Jane


    left school at 6 in the morning to look for apartments. She had already walked for almost 4 hours. It was


    no surprise that her legs hurt!


    Quincy pursed his lips and his heart ached for her. How resilient was this silly girl!


    "I''ll give you a piggyback ride!" Quincy said and half squatted in front of Jane. He patted his shoulders


    and Jane shyly climbed up and Quincy carried her on his back.


    Jane felt reassured and secure when she leaned onto Quincy''s sturdy back.


    Quincy''s hands held onto Jane''s thighs. Initially, he didn''t think much of it but slowly, Quincy''s attention


    shifted towards the tender area.


    She was very light, perhaps not even 50 kg?


    ''My hands are touching her legs. They are so soft. This fragrance must be from her body. Damn,


    Quincy oh Quincy, how can you think of these? What will Jane think of you if she knew?''


    Quincy drove away those foul thoughts and carried Jane quickly towards Green Ind Mall.


    Jane was too tired and fell asleep on Quincy''s back when they arrived at Green Ind Mall. Quincy


    gently carried her to the vi worth more than 6 million yuan.


    Quincy ced Jane onto arge soft bed. Jane looked so peaceful and beautiful when she was asleep.


    That fair-skinned face, pink lips, petite body, all enticed a man to fantasize. Quincy sat on one side and


    felt that quietly watching her was a form of enjoyment.


    After about an hour, Jane rubbed her eyes and woke up. She looked at Quincy smiling at her. Her heart


    skipped a beat and noticed her surroundings.


    The spacious room, brown wooden door, gold ted chandeliers, huge full panel windows. Jane had


    never seen such a luxurious room.


    "Where is this ce?" Jane sat up immediately and her heart raced.


    "Don''t worry, this is the ce I told you about. You don''t have to worry about the rental. This is my


    friend''s house. He is not here in these few days and you can stay here!" Quincy hastily exined to


    Jane.


    "This isn''t convenient, is it?" Jane said softly, although she loved that ce.


    "What''s the problem?" Quincyughed heartily and didn''t give Jane a chance to refuse as he led her


    around for a tour.


    "Do you like this ce?" Quincy asked.


    "Yes." Jane nodded shyly.


    "It''s good that you like it." Quincy patted Jane''s head and said, "I''ll take you to another ce."


    "Where?"


    "Follow me and you''ll know." Quincy dragged Jane out of the vi and waved down a taxi and went


    towards the Fashion Laidy Shopping Center.


    "Let''s go to another ce." Jane guessed that Quincy wanted to buy something for her. She knew that


    the Fashion Laidy Shopping Center was JM City''s most expensive shopping center and not


    somewhere that Quincy can afford to shop.


    "Just follow me." Quincyughed and led Jane into the shopping center.


    His wealth was in the hundreds of millions and furthermore, Loren had given him adies fashion wear


    shop.


    Quincy led Jane towards "Beauties". Jane had never been to the middle to low-level brands shops like


    TONLION and SEMIR, not to mention about the Beauties. Normally, she would buy clothes from


    wholesale clothing centers. She was extremely nervous and held tightly onto Quincy''s arm and walked


    carefully.


    The store manager was Jessi who saw a young couple enter the shop. She frowned slightly as she


    saw that the couple was shabbily dressed. One look and she could tell that what they were wearing


    was of very poor quality and cheap. It was obvious that they were not the shop''s target customers.


    Having them in the shop would affect the shop''s image and affect the other shoppers.


    Jessi walked towards the young couple and intended to tell them that the shop''s clothes were not


    suitable for them in the hope that they will quickly leave.


    "Good day, our clothes are categorized in the 1000 yuan, 1500 yuan, 2000 yuan, 5000 yuan, and


    10000 yuan areas. What is your budget? I''ll take you to the respective area to browse." Jessi said


    directly the price of the clothes in the hope that they''ll leave on their own.


    Except that after Jessi finished saying, she increasingly found this man familiar and eventually she


    remembered.


    "It''s you��" Jessi recognized Quincy as the young man who Loren brought here. Loren instructed that


    this shop belonged to him from that day onwards.


    Jessi was interrupted by the re of Quincy.


    Jane was startled when she heard what Jessi said. She tugged on Quincy and wanted desperately to


    leave that upscale ce. Quincy didn''t move but calmly looked at her, "No worries, I have money."


    Thereafter he whispered to Jane, "It''s embarrassing to leave now. Fear not, we''ll buy the cheapest that


    we can find and leave."


    Jane listened to him in consideration of Quincy''s ''face'' but she felt very uneasy.


    Quincy brought Jane into the shop to browse. Clothes at the Beauties were of the highest quality and


    the most fashionabledies'' wear. Jane''s eyes were dazzled just like Cindere looking at the ss


    slippers. She loved the clothes at the shop.


    "Help us take this down for a try." Quincy saw Jane''s eyes fixated on a pink colored long dress, it was


    obvious that she liked it. He told Jessi who was following them.


    "Don''t take it, that isn''t nice." Jane quickly said. It''s not that she doesn''t like it. She didn''t want to try


    because it was too expensive. It cost 2300 yuan which was totally unimaginable to her.


    "Let''s try on this one. It''s a light orange traditional and elegant dress. I''m sure it''ll look very nice on


    you." After Quincy said, Jane turned him down shyly, "I''d rather not, I don''t like this style."


    Quincy continued to select several dresses for Jane only to be rejected by her for all sorts of reasons.


    Quincy clearly knew Jane''s intentions but in his heart, he remarked to himself that this girl was so pure


    and naive.


    Jessi was standing to a side and she found the situation strange. Originally she had thought that


    Quincy was Loren''s toyboy but now it was obvious that was not the case.


    She felt slightly more impressed with Quincy. But she couldn''t understand this little girlfriend of his.


    She had clearly hooked up with a rich kid and was now shopping in his own shop and yet she couldn''t


    bear to buy a single item. If this woman wasn''t pretending, then she was a rare catch and a decent girl.


    "This should be suitable and it isn''t expensive. How about you try it out." Quincy pointed to a pure white


    long dress that cost 999 yuan. This was the cheapest in the shop and Jane decided to try it out.


    Quincy was ted when Jane agreed as she took the dress and walked towards the fitting room. At


    this moment, the door of the fitting room opened and out came a beautifuldy who had a chiffon


    blouse in her hands.


    "Quincy, why are you here?" The beautifuldy was Quincy''s ex-girlfriend, Vicky. She looked puzzled at


    Quincy and then towards Jane and her re intensified, "Who is she? Are you buying the dress for


    her?"


    Vicky didn''t expect to meet Quincy here. When she was with Quincy, at the most he would bring her to


    GRN-Group stores. the Beauties was the most expensive brands here. How could Quincy afford to buy


    things here?


    "She is my friend and I brought her here to buy some clothes." Quincy was startled to see Vicky but he


    quicklyposed himself.


    "Friend? Humph, I''m sure you are treating her as your girlfriend." Vicky smirked and said with disdain,


    "You scoundrel when did you ever bring me to such an upscale ce? You can''t bear to spend money


    on me. How many days has she been with you? Are you prepared to spend your family fortune on this


    tramp?"


    Vicky was already used to Quincy doting on her despite their break up a month ago. Even when she


    encountered Quincy after their breakup, Quincy had never said anything nasty to her. In particr,


    during their encounter at the Library, she easily fooled Quincy and thus she felt that even if she had


    dumped Quincy, she was still the most important in his heart.


    Vicky was unable to ept Quincy''s ''sudden'' affection for another woman.


    But what she said caused Jane to misunderstand.


    He actually had a girlfriend? At this moment Jane was overwhelmed with disappointment and her heart


    filled with bitterness.

 Chapter 33 Ill Compete with You

    Chapter 33 I''ll Compete with You


    "You''re mistaken. I''m not Quincy Lane''s girlfriend," Jane Dulce said to Vicky Shepard while forcing


    herself to give a calm smile. Jane also smiled to Quincy after saying so. She then walked toward the


    door without saying a word. Quincy hurriedly chased after her.


    Jessi was shocked by them at the side. Did it mean that the new boss had cheated on his real girlfriend


    and got anther one behind her? He was so irresponsible! Jane was such a virtuous girl that she must


    be deceived by his rhetoric. The new boss was really mean! Today he had been caught, which he


    deserved!


    Instead of taking sides in Quincy for being the boss, Jessi was secretly delighted inside.


    "Jane, listen to me..." Grabbing Jane, Quincy wanted to tell her that Vicky had already broken up with


    him and had no rtionship with him now.


    "Stop it, Quincy. Thank you for taking care of me these days. I''m so sorry for causing the


    misunderstanding. Please go back to your girlfriend." At the moment, Jane actually hadints to


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Quincy in her mind.


    Since you had a girlfriend, why you had been so kind to me. Couldn''t you tell the reason why I came to


    you by the Redby Lake everyday?


    "Ha, ha. Little bitch, you are too imaginative. How could it be that I am the loser Quincy''s girlfriend?"


    Vicky smiled. She gave Quincy a contemptuous once-over, "Look at him. At which point on him


    matches me? But you too are well-matched. Both of you are poor and you won''t detest each other."


    Vicky wasn''t Quincy''s girlfriend!


    There was a flurry excitement rising in her heart, which was a feeling of regain. ��I knew that Quincy


    couldn''t lie to me.�� Jane looked at Quincy and flickering glow was in her eyes again.


    Jessi smiled as well. ��Luckily, the new boss wasn''t dating two girls, otherwise I would despise him very


    much in my mind.��


    Jessi was very unsatisfied with Vicky inside. She was a mad woman. Didn''t she make trouble for the


    new boss on purpose? You were not Quincy''s girlfriend. He had freedom to get together with anyone.


    What was wrong with her to boss around here?


    "Vicky, have you finished picking clothes?" Then a young man came in from outside with two bottles of


    Mizone in his hands. He was thin and tall. Didn''t know how much hair gel he had sprayed on his hair


    which looked quite hard. If not Vincent Johnson, who could he be? Once Vincent saw Quincy, he


    immediately became unhappy. "Do you want a spanking? Why youe to bother Vicky again?"


    Vincent looked domineering while speaking, as if he could bully Quincy easily.


    "Darling, I asked you to buy a bottle of water. Why it took such long time?" Running to Vincent and


    holding his waist, Vicky then proudly said to Jane, "This is my boyfriend. He is rich, tall and handsome.


    Not a loser like Quincy canpare with."


    "Darling, Quincy didn''te to harass me today. He apanied with his girlfriend to buy clothes."


    Vicky pouted her mouth to Jane after saying so.


    "Oh, look, she is dressed in rags. She is well-matched with Quincy the loser indeed!" Vincent put his


    hands on Vicky''s butt and rubbed gently, smiling satirically.


    "Jane, go and try this dress on to see if it suits you," Quincy murmured to Jane, refusing to bother


    talking with them.


    "This dress is pretty nice. Let me try it on." Vicky snatched the dress from Jane in her hand and looked


    at Jane triumphantly, "A woman like you without much money ought to buy the clothes suitable for you.


    Cheap and wholesale clothes costing dozens of yuan suit you very much."


    After saying so, Vicky entered the fitting room with the dress. A few minutester, she came out


    wearing the dress and proudly walked to Quincy and Jane, showing off to them, "This dress is pretty


    good. It looks perfect on me. But it might be destroyed if worn by someone else."


    Quincy now looked at Vicky as if she was a lunatic woman. He was unwilling to speak to her at all.


    "Let''s go there to have a look." Quincy and Jane walked to the other side then.


    "Since you''ve finished picking clothes, let''s go, Vicky," said Vincent to Vicky. He took Vicky here today,


    which he had nned to buy only one dress for her. the Beauties was a high-end women clothing store


    where he couldn''t shop too much.


    "Go? Are you kidding me? I haven''t bought enough yet!" Vicky had no intention to leave now. Since


    Quincy had taken Jane here for clothes shopping, she felt being looked down upon if not buying more


    clothes than he did.


    Vicky was quite jealous at this moment. The reason why Vicky had abandoned Quincy was that she


    detested him for being poor. Quincy would definitely despise her in his mind, if Vicky didn''t shop for


    more clothes in front of him to prove that she had a better life now,paring with the days with


    Quincy.


    No way!


    Vicky definitely couldn''t let Quincyugh at her. She must buy more clothes than him.


    While Vicky was thinking, Quincy had already chosen another dress with Jane. He stood outside the


    door of fitting room, waiting for Jane.


    Vicky held Vincent''s arm and walked towards Quincy step by step. The door of the fitting room was


    open when she almost reached.


    Wearing an off white dress, Jane elegantly walked out. Vicky stopped and looked at Jane with eyes


    wide open. Was she the girl like an ugly duckling just now?


    "How is it?" Jane somewhat didn''t know how to walk with the brand new dress. She walked strangely in


    front of Quincy, asking him timidly.


    "Gorgeous," said Quincy delightedly, with his sparkling eyes.


    "You are fooling me..." Jane was a little shy by Quincy''s words, but secretly felt pleased. Then Quincy


    held Jane''s shoulder and slightly turned her around. Her beautiful image appeared in the dressing


    mirror.


    The white dress was gracefully on Jane''s slim body. With her fair face, pink lips and bright eyes, it


    looked extremely beautiful.


    Seeing herself in the mirror, Jane was stunned for a moment. The girl in the mirror looked like a fairy


    from the heaven. Was this really me?


    "Aright. Wrap it for us." Quincy was satisfied with this dress very much. He knew that Jane pretty liked


    it when he saw her expression.


    Jessi replied and obediently packed up the dress Jane had taken off. Then she swiped Quincy''s credit


    card for appropriate money.


    Although Jessi had no idea why Quincy spent money in his own shop, she could tell it must have


    something to do with Jane. Quincy seemed to be a good man as he had done a lot for Jane. Jessi felt


    that she admired Quincy more now.


    Quincy still wanted to choose more clothes for Jane, but she strongly refused so. That dress had


    already cost him 1,200 yuan and none of the clothes was cheap. Jane didn''t want Quincy to waste his


    money.


    "Now that you don''t want to buy more, let''s go. I''ll take you here next time," Quincy smiling said to


    Jane.


    "Okay. I can wear this dress for a long time," said Jane lightly. Following each other, they were ready to


    walk to the door.


    "Stop. You want to leave now?" At this point, Vicky came to the front of Quincy angrily.


    Now both she and Jane had bought one clothes, which didn''t make Vicky nobler than Quincy What''s


    more, Vicky had been shocked by Jane wearing the new dress just now. She was not willing to


    admitted that Jane was more beautiful than herself while she did think so in the mind.


    It nearly drove Vicky mad. She could be overwhelmingly depressed if failing to regain her dignity.


    Quincy ignored Vicky and wanted to keep away from her. However, Vicky was just like a rascal. She


    blocked the way whatever left or right Quincy went. She wouldn''t let Quincy leave anyway.


    "What do you want on earth?" Quincy looked at Vicky impatiently.


    "Don''t you take this rustic girl here to act as a poser? You''d better make it more thorough. Now I want


    you topete with me. Let''s see whether it''s you, the loser, or my boyfriend that can buy more


    clothes!" Vicky made up her mind to humiliate Quincy.


    Jane pulled Quincy''s hand, secretly shaking her head to him with a worried look. The clothes here were


    too expensive. Besides, thepetition itself was meaningless.


    "No problem. I''llpete with you!" Giving an assured eye to Jane, Quincy then looked at Vicky and


    agreed. ording to her attitude, Vicky wouldn''t let them go if Quincy reject it.


    "Ha ha, darling, don��t you think he is out of his mind? It''s overconfident of him topete with us."


    Vicky startedughing arrogantly.


    However, Vincent wasn''t that pleased to do so in his mind. Wasn''t it crazy to buy clothes at the


    Beauties? The clothes here were several times more expensive than other shops!


    But Vicky had bragged themselves like that. Vincent couldn''t refuse thepetition. He thought it was


    apetition with Quincy anyway and he seemed certain to win. Quincy probably gave up after buying


    a few clothes.


    "Oh well, Quincy. Should I said that you are smart or you are brave. Later, I''ll let you know the huge


    difference between us," said Vincent sneeringly.


    In terms of the tough words from Vincent and Vicky, Jane was very scared in the heart, while Quincy


    and Jessi wereughing in their minds, ��These two must be insane. This shop belonged to me and you


    wanted topete with me for buying more clothes. It was funny.��


    Surely Quincy wouldn''t say it. He didn''t want anyone to know his identify yet, especially Jane.


    "Don''t think I don''t know that all you have is the left money from the winning lottery. You''ve donated


    130,000 yuan mindlesslyst time. I guess there isn''t a lot left with you." Vicky said with a sneer, "Let


    me see what do you have topete with me!"


    Finishing those words, Vicky reached out her hands and smartly pointed to a pleated skirt, "Pack it for


    me."


    "Pack it, Sir?" Jessi asked Vincent intentionally. She could see that Vicky had no money with her and


    Vincent was the one to make the final decision.


    "OK." That pleated skirt sold for 1,500 yuan which Vincent didn��t want to pay for it. Since he had joined


    the game, he had to buy it now. Vincent also intentionally acted as if he didn''t care, "Only 1,500 yuan. It


    was just the cost of one meal. Do you dare to follow me, Quincy?"

 Chapter 34 Who Won

    Chapter 34 Who Won


    "That white T-shirt" Quincy Lane casually chose one.


    Vicky Shepard threw a nce at it. The white T-shirt that Quincy had chosen was even more expensive


    than the one she had by 300 yuan. Her anger grew intense and said, "I''ll take that 2000 yuan ripped


    jeans."


    In fact, Quincy could have conceded defeat at that point. However, he decided to y with them as


    Vicky and Vincent Johnson just mocked him.


    "Pack up that pair of ck for me!" Quincy instructed Jessi. The pair of ck was more expensive than


    Vicky''s by 100 yuan.


    Vicky was getting pissed off, her breathing became ragged, "Pack up that pink long sleeve!"


    "Pack up that little silk shirt."


    "I want that long and elegant dress."


    "Pack up that western-style suit."


    "Pack up that vermillion vest skirt."


    ...


    Back and forth, they''ve already bought six or seven clothes each. Vicky was irritated at an extreme


    level.


    Vincent was even more furious as Vicky had bought clothes that was worth over 10,000 yuan. It was


    entirely out of his expectation, but he was too embarrassed to stop her. After all, his "bold words" was


    out at first. He could only swallow his anger.


    "I am not that rich. I quit," at this point, Quincy admitted his defeat.


    Vincent was relieved, if Quincy continued to go back and forth with Vicky, he definitely couldn''t help but


    stop him.


    "Haha, you can''t take it anymore, huh? Quincy, I told you that you couldn''tpare yourself with my


    boyfriend just because you hit a lottery. He''s a real rich kid. You are out of money now, right?" Vicky


    said proudly.


    "True, I can''tpare to him," said Quincy indifferently to Vicky, who was grumbling.


    "Don''t think that you''re a big shot just because you won a 100,000 yuan lottery. You are always a loser,


    understand?" Vincent arrogantly pointed a pinky at Quincy.


    Then, he looked at Jessi and said, "We spent over 30,000 yuan today. Even though this is a high-end


    women''s clothing store, you don''t have many customer buying so much at once, right? Where''s your


    boss? Doesn''t he want to meet us since we spent so much here today?"


    "Ah... "Jessi subconsciously looked towards Quincy. Quincy shook his head gently. Jessi said to


    Vincent with a polite smile, "Our boss is not here today, sorry."


    "Alright then," Vincent wanted to take the opportunity to befriend the owner the store. The owner of the


    luxury store must have beenpetent.


    He felt disappointed as he lost his hope to meet the boss. He packed up the clothes that Vicky bought


    and left with their heads held high.


    Jane Dulce was overwhelmed that Quincy bought her so many clothes. Jane rejoiced when she heard


    Quincy told Jessi that she could return the clothes she didn''t like. Hence, she only kept one dress with


    her and returned the rest.


    When that happened, Quincy smiled bitterly inside. He wouldn''t say that if he knew this would ur.


    Quincy asked Jane to put the new clothes on in the changing room. Jessi then gave Quincy a big


    thumbs up, "Boss, your marketing strategy is brilliant. The money that those two customers spent is by


    far the most this week!"


    "Er��" Quincy looked dismayed. He was forced to go back and forth with Vicky. Jessi thought it was his


    marketing strategy instead.


    "Give them a 20% discount the next time they visit." When he thought about it, he felt rather unkind to


    "screw" Vincent for over 30,000 yuan.


    "Why? They seemed like not our regr customer. The boy''s face turned green, and he was sweating


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    when his girlfriend bought the seventh dress. I think there''s no need to give a special promotion for


    them." As a manager, Jessi was thinking entirely in terms of the store''s interests.


    "Just listen to me," Quincy just wanted to feel better inside.


    "Yes," Jessi could only agree. Jessi was curious, "Oh, boss, why don''t you tell your girlfriend that you


    are the owner of this shop?"


    "You talk too much," Quincy responded. Since Quincy was in a pretty stable rtionship with Jane, he


    didn''t want to do anything that might affect it. He will open up to her when the time came.


    By then, Jane had already changed into her new dress. She was wearing the same off-white dress.


    She looked pure and elegant. With her fair and delicate skin, she looked incredibly charming.


    "Hey gorgeous, may I have the honour to have a dance with you?" with his head holding high, Quincy


    extended his hand to Jane in a very gentlemanly manner.


    Jane was in a daze. She smiled lightly and handed her hand to Quincy, "I''ll give you a chance."


    At that time, Jane felt like a nobledy at the ball. It was a feeling that no one had given her. She


    became more attracted to Quincy.


    Quincy held Jane''s hand, but they did not go for a dance. Instead, they went out for a stroll. Jessi


    engrossed watching by the side. She smiled and murmured, "What an enviable couple."


    Quincy wanted to take a cab to school, but Jane said a bus would do. In the bus, the two of them sat in


    thest row. Quincy was holding Jane''s hand tightly. Jane''s hair brushed his face when the wind blew.


    How he wished the bus would never stop.


    When they got off the bus, Quincy was about to discuss when they will move into the vi with Jane.


    At that time, Quincy received a call from Mr Amir. He intentionally went aside to answer the phone call.


    Mr Amir gave Quincy a call to remind him to participate in the event which was held at the Art Building.


    Quincy had no interest in the events organized by the school. Hence, Quincy turned him down.


    "Oh no, young master. This is also a family test for you. If you don''t go, you won''t get any grades this


    time. The consequences could be dire!" Mr Amir advised in a long-winded manner.


    "Didn''t I already pass the test?" Quincy said hurriedly.


    "You did pass, but it doesn''t mean that you can do whatever you want after that. To guide you, the


    family will still conduct raid tests from time to time. If you can''t perform, there will still be a


    corresponding punishment. Young master, you mustn''t take it lightly," said Mr Amir solemnly.


    "Alright, I''ll attend it," said Quincy depressingly.


    The family was indeed harsh to carry on inspection on Quincy for thest seven years. And here came


    the raid test again, he was having some hard time.


    Quincy wasn''t happy, but he understood the family''s approach. Being one of the wealthiest families in


    the world, the descendant must go through all types of trials and tribtions. Otherwise, their family


    would not have been able to sustain for hundreds of years without declining.


    "Jane, I''ll take you to the Art Building," Quincy didn''t want to be separated from Jane for a moment.


    Moreover, Jane looked gorgeous in her new dress. Quincy wanted others to admire her. He wanted


    Jane to be confident about herself.


    "Okay," Jane nodded. She was delighted when Quincy was by her side.


    Quincy brought Jane with him to the Art Building. The building looked artistic. Often, students would


    dere to the school to hold events there.


    At that time, a small stage was set up in the lobby of the Art Building. Stereos, flower baskets and


    ribbons surrounded the scene. There were people adjusting the lights, and the hosts in tuxedo were


    rehearsing.


    Five rows of 10 columns of chairs were arranged in front of the stage for the arriving guests.


    Quincy and Jane sat down in thest row.


    By then, a few guests were already seated. From the moment Jane entered the hall, they started


    whispering.


    "This girl is gorgeous, which tycoon''s daughter is she? Look at her. She is so ssy!"


    "She looks like a celebrity. If she makes her debut, she would be more eye-catching than Crystal Liu."


    "Who''s that loser next to her? Why is he with my goddess? I want to kick his ass!"


    "He''s probably helping the goddess to throw her garbage. The goddess looks so kind. I''m sure she''s


    trying to help him out. She is giving him a chance to earn some money."


    ...


    Jane was the centre of attraction with her new dress on. She could draw so much attention from the


    crowd even when she sat quietly at thest row.


    "Are you�� "said a girl who was puzzled. When Jane turned around, her jaw dropped, "Jane! It''s you!"


    "Anne Poole, you''re here too!" Jane greeted Anne, who was from her hometown. The two of them


    came from a small county in the northeast. The difference was that Jane and her mother were the only


    ones left in the family, while Anne''s family ran a business that was well known in that area.


    "Did you buy this dress from the Beauties?" Anne noticed that Jane was carrying the paper bag from


    the Beauties.


    "Yup," Jane had to admit. Jane was not very close to Anne; she did not know her character very well.


    She didn��t expect Anne would be jealous of her. Despite that, she smiled and asked, "What do you


    think about my dress?"


    Jane was on cloud nine that day. She wanted to share her joy with Anne. In fact, She had a little more


    talk than usual. She wouldn''t ask so much normally.


    However, Anne felt that Jane was boastful. She was upset with Jane, who was getting arrogant and


    trying to fool her around. She wouldn''t be bothered with her if they were not from the same hometown.


    "You didn''t buy this yourself, did you?" Anne asked tentatively.


    "No, it''s...a friend of mine who bought it for me," Jane''s face blushed.


    This bitch looked gorgeous when she was well dressed up. She probably seduced some rich guy.


    Anne''s gaze reflected her despise towards Jane.


    "Where is he? Let me introduce myself to him," said Anne. The apparel from the Beauties would cost at


    least a thousand yuan. That guy was wealthy for sure, and Anne wanted to befriend him.


    "Ah, so you want to know him? He��s here." Jane took a look at Quincy, who was sitting beside her.


    Jane was excited. It was like introducing her boyfriend to her friend.


    Anne startled, she never thought that it was Quincy who bought the dress. How could it be him? That


    guy looked poor, just like Jane. Can he afford to buy clothes at the Beauties?

 Chapter 35 A Rich Guy Who Donated a Few Hundred Thousand

    Chapter 35 A Rich Guy Who Donated a Few Hundred Thousand


    While Anne Poole was still in a state of suspicion, Jane Dulce introduced Quincy Lane to her.


    ��Hi, I��m Jane��s friend, Quincy,�� Quincy greeted Anne politely.


    ��Hi, Jane and I were from the same vige,�� to be frank, Anne disliked talking to Quincy, but she had


    not found out about his background. If Quincy were really born with a silver spoon, she would surely


    have regretted.


    ��Quincy, what business does your family run?�� Anne asked with a smiling face. She wanted to find out


    more about Quincy��s background quickly.


    When Quincy was thinking of what to reply, some unpleasant voice was heard.


    ��Anne, you don��t have to talk with this kind of loser. You��re just wasting your time,�� a smartly dressed


    man with a golden ne on his neck walked towards Anne. He hugged Anne��s waist instinctively


    and patted her butt twice.


    Looking at the man, Quincy squeezed his eyes. He was none other than the wealthiest guy in their


    ss, Yair Ivan. During Amani Baber��s live show, he was severely humiliated by Quincy using the


    ount named ��Excellency��.


    ��Darling, why are you sote? I have been waiting for ages!�� Anne said with affection. She then looked


    at Quincy and asked Yair, ��Darling, do you remember this ssmate?��


    ��Of course, he is the one that I always mentioned, the poorest guy in our ss. Not only in our ss,


    but he is also notorious in the whole academy!��


    ��Ah, is he the one with only four to five hundred monthly expenses? Except for studying, he spent his


    remaining time having a part-time job in the canteen or the convenience shop. No matter how dirty and


    smelly the job is, he still works. Is that him?�� After saying that, Anneughed, she patted herughing


    belly and pointed at Quincy, ��Look at his dressing, I will believe if you say that he begs on the streets!��


    ��Anne, you��re right, I hear that this dude even goes begging in town recently. As a university graduate


    How can he humiliate himself by begging? Such an inferior guy,�� Yair said with sarcasm.


    ��But he buys clothes for Jane at Beauties today. Darling, when will you bring me there to buy clothes


    too?��


    ��Such a poor dude who even has the problem of feeding himself can buy clothes at Beauties?�� Yair did


    not believe, but Jane was indeed holding a shopping bag from the Beauties. He then mocked, ��It is a


    fact that this dude is poor, there is only one possibility that he has money to buy clothes from the


    Beauties now. His money must havee from an immoral source! He must be stealing or robbing.


    Oh, his money could havee from begging!��


    ��Quincy, are you a fool? Although you had difficulties to feed yourself, you still want to pursue a girl.


    How thirsty are you?�� Yairughed sinisterly.


    ��I see!�� Anne realized. She was delighted at the moment.


    ��Jane, have you heard of my boyfriend��s words? Your so-called ��boyfriend�� buys clothes for you with the


    money he steals. It��s not his money at all! Why do you want to have this kind of man as your boyfriend?


    Probably when he is tired of you in the future, he will sell you away!��


    Anne said insidiously. Although she was in the same secondary school as Jane, they only got to know


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    each other better in university. If they had note from the same hometown, Anne did not want to


    bother about Jane at all.


    Usually, Anne would be the upper one in front of Jane. However, Jane wore clothes that were more


    expensive than hers that day, so she felt jealous. She wanted to grab this opportunity to jeer at Jane.


    She even enjoyed the moment to scold Jane.


    ��Jane, I know your family background is not good. I can understand your pressing desire to change


    your family status, but you have to be smart in choosing a boyfriend. Don��t be a fool all the time. He is a


    loser, but you still treat him preciously! It��s so funny!��


    ��It is the truth that poor people should study hard. There��s no such thing that you can be rich just


    by relying on wealthy people!��


    ��Don��t wear the Beauties�� clothes if you��re poor. You should wear cheap goods; they belong to you.


    Why do you behave so vain? The more expensive dress you want to wear, the cheaper you are����


    ��


    Jane had heard of more offensive words than these for many years. She could have borne with


    unpleasant words alone. However, Anne scolded Quincy as well. Jane could not ept it.


    Jane was flushed. She usually would not scold people. But for that moment, Anne was sharp-tongued.


    Jane wanted to retort but could not intercept Anne. Even if she could intercept, she did not know how to


    retort.


    Quincy, who sat beside could not tolerate anymore. He was ready to teach Anne and Yair a lesson.


    Just then, loud music was yed in the lobby.


    After that, colourful lights were shone around the lobby. The host with a formal attire started to say


    weing words on the stage, ��Good afternoon,dies and gentlemen. Everybody must have already


    known why we attend this conference today. You��re right. It is to celebrate the sess of the donation


    campaign of our school in helping the poverty-stricken vige. Of course, in today��s conference, we


    would like to pay tribute to each and every donor tomend their kindness����


    It was going to a tribute-paying section. Quincy thought in heart; he did not know whether his name


    would be called out. He simply donated 130 thousand yuanst time; this amount of money was


    nothing for him.


    The leaders were invited to give a talk ordingly. After a few performances, it came to the highlight of


    the day.


    ��Next, we will pay tribute to every donor. Now, I will give an ount of the donation status to everyone.


    During this donation campaign, we have received 56.1 thousand yuan. There are 89 people who


    donate above one thousand yuan, 37 people who donate above two thousand yuan, 12 people who


    donate above five thousand yuan, and five people who donate above ten thousand yuan����


    After listening to the host, loud apuse and cheers wereing from the audience. It was getting


    louder and louder!


    ��Someone donated over ten thousand yuan; the rich guys of our school were so awesome!��


    ��I just donated 50 yuan, unable topare with the rich guys. It��s way too far topare!��


    ��Me too. I tried my best to save 100 yuan for donating. The rich guys can easily take out ten thousand.


    Comparison is odious!��


    ��Please keep quiet for a while. I haven��t finished announcing. Except for the those mentioned, there is


    someone who donated above a hundred thousand yuan!��


    Following the host��s words, the audiences were surprised and in a state of uproar. Ten thousand yuan


    was already a tremendous amount of money for them, and yet someone donated more than a hundred


    thousand yuan. Was the person really a student?


    Everyone was having a heated discussion on the student that donated a hundred thousand yuan. They


    affirmed that the person must be a super-rich guy! They could not wait to see the person!


    ��Darling, how much have you donated?�� Anne asked Yair sweetly.


    ��Not much, just 2200 yuan,�� Yair said with ease. Yair did not actually want to donate that 2200 yuan. He


    could have just used the amount of money to have fun with ady in town!


    Due to the reason that he had done something terrible in town, he had to do some voluntarybour or


    some good deeds as he was just released from the police station by the mean of money. So, he had to


    donate 2200 yuan involuntarily.


    ��2200 yuan is not a small amount, your name might be listed in top 50!�� Anne turned to look at Jane


    and asked intentionally, ��Jane, how much have you donated? Youe from a poor vige. You


    should be passionate and have kindness at this moment.��


    ��I have donated five yuan,�� Jane answered with embarrassment.


    ��What? Did I hear wrongly? Did you donate only five yuan? Oh, my God! I remember that you told me


    that you wanted to be a teacher in a poor vige after you have graduated from university. You


    must be lying. If not, how can you just donate five yuan? You��re so feigned!�� Anne mocked with a


    sneer.


    Jane felt wronged; she was indeed not having any extra money. The five yuan she donated could cost


    her dinner and make her starve for a night. Jane was trying to exin to Anne that she was not the


    kind of person Anne was talking about. Just then, Anne had already turned her head to face Quincy.


    ��Jane donated so little money. I think it must be you who donated for her,�� Anne smiled evilly.


    ��Him? Anne, don��t tell funny jokes. He is the poorest loser in our ss. He kept his life going by doing a


    part-time job. Do you think he will donate money?�� Yairughed.


    Anne moved her lips and looked at Yair. It seemed like she saying, ��how did you not find out that I did


    not believe Quincy would donate money. I was merely sarcastic.��


    ��Don��t tell me that you did not donate money?�� Anne raised her eyebrows and asked.


    ��I have donated,�� Quincy shrugged his shoulder and said softly.


    ��Oh��how much do you donate?�� It was out of Anne��s expectation that Quincy would donate money.


    Anne was waiting for Quincy to mention the amount of money he donated so that she could mock both


    of them.


    ��Not much,�� Quincy wanted to say that he had donated 130 thousand yuan to shut their mouths. But


    this revealed message would bring him much trouble, so he decided not to tell it out.


    ��Not much? Ha-ha, I knew you must have donated like Jane, just five yuan. No, you must be reluctant


    to donate five yuan. You just donated one yuan, right? You��re so shameless. You dared to mention


    even by donating one yuan. It is so embarrassing!��


    Yairughed out loud.


    ��I��m shameless? Yair, you don��t have the eligibility to say this!�� Looking at Yair��s sneer, Quincy could


    not tolerate with him, but he was still maintaining a smiling face.


    ��What did you say? You��re ying with fire!�� Yair growled.


    ��I remember that during thest live show, someone with the ount name �� One Day is One Day�� said


    madly that he wanted topete with ��Excellency�� to give out gifts. He thought that he was very awe-


    inspiring to gift five ��Money Guns�� and started to talk nonsense on the live show. However, he was


    beaten by ��Excellency�� who gifted ten ��Spaceships��. He lost quietly like a dumb dog. Mr Ivan, do you


    know who this loser was?��


    ��Quincy, you���� Yair held his fist tight with anger, but he did not dare to hit Quincy. Usually, he hired


    others to hit people. So, he could just stare at Quincy furiously.


    ��Get to the point, let us wee those who donate above one thousand yuan to give a speech and


    snap a memorable photo!��


    The host roared.


    Yair was not as angry as just now. He was going to give a speech and take a picture while Quincy


    could only sit on the audience seat. This shows that he had suppressed Quincy steadily. No matter how


    smart Quincy talked, he was just a poor dude. He was way too inferior topete with me!


    Thinking of this, Yair grinned.

 Chapter 36 It鈥檚 Him

    Chapter 36 It��s Him


    It was said that students who donated 1,000 Yuan or more get to give a speech on the stage, however


    everyone did not seem excited as the purpose of their donations were to help the children from the


    vigemunity and not for the fame.


    After the host finished giving the speech, a few students went up to the stage to give a quick speech


    while the rest did not move and started praising that only student who donated up to 100,000 Yuan as if


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    it was nned.


    Yair Ivan, who took the initiative to go up the stage and said, "�� Today, I would like to criticize some


    people who only donates 1 Yuan and still can feel proud as if he has done such a big contribution


    towards the children from the vigemunity�� Therefore, we should all learn from that only student


    who donates up to 100,000 Yuan not only because of his wealth but also his high level of morality. I,


    myself only donate 2,200 Yuan and should feel ashamed of myself. If there is a chance, perhaps I


    would like to express my gratitude towards him personallyter.��


    Yair was thinking if that person could donate up to100,000 Yuan, he is absolutely an extraordinary


    person! So, he purposely praised him on the stage so that it would be easier to tter when he meets


    with that person.


    While Yair was giving away his speech, Quincy Lane felt butterflies in the stomach as he felt lucky that


    he did not mention anything about himself when he made the donation. Or else, he would have left the


    venue immediately if he was asked to go up to the stage to give a speech.


    After Yair finished his speech, he walked down from the stage.


    The audience were influenced by his speech and started gossiping about that unknown person who


    donated only 1 Yuan, while praising another person who donated 100,000 Yuan up more.


    "Wow! Who donates only 1 Yuan?! How embarrassing is that?��


    "Can someone tell me who is he? I feel like pping on his face!��


    "Oh, How I wish to meet that person who donates 100,000 Yuan, he must be very handsome!��


    ����


    While everyone was having the discussion, Yairughed and said, "Quincy, did you hear that?


    Everyone is gossiping about you, you piece of shit!��


    Since no one else went up to the stage, the host quickly went up to continue the following program of


    the event.


    "Okay, let us continue with our next group photo session, due to the space limitation of the stage, we


    can only invite up to 30 persons for the group photo. To those who donated but not invited to the stage,


    please pardon me, and I shall continue to announce the name-list on my hand right now����


    "Alexandra Ross, donates 2200 Yuan��


    "Mr. Yair Ivan, donates 2200 Yuan��


    "Efrain Montoya, donates 2250 Yuan��


    ����


    "Dear, it��s your turn!" Anne Poole reminded Yair with excitement while pulling his arm vigorously.


    "I would like to join the group photo session, would you like to go up with me, dear?�� she asked.


    Anne hoped to get a piece of group photo as she would like to show it to her ssmittees so that


    she would get extra scores, in the meantime, she would stand a better chance on schrship


    evaluation at the end of the school semester. Besides, she could proudly post it online to show off to


    her friends.


    "Why not? I��ll just tell them right now, let��s go!" Yair held her arms and moved up to the stage.


    "Excuse me, we do not have space anymore, please do not bring another person up to the stage,


    please understand" the girl with sses who was maintaining the order stopped Anne.


    "Hello, please understand. If you don��t say anything, no one knows" Anne replied her in a soft and


    polite tone, however it was rejected immediately.


    "Let go of me! Who are you to stop me?!" Yair pushed that girl away and pulled Anne back up to the


    stage.


    "What a rude and inconsiderate manner! Oh, what a miracle that even this kind of person would make


    donation for the poor!" the girl with sses muttered angrily.


    At this moment, the whole atmosphere was pushed to the climax! The host proudly announced the top


    3 donors.


    "Please allow us to invite the 3rd highest donor, Mr. Jordan Farmer who donates 15,000 Yuan!��


    Thedies on the stage below were feeling excited while looking at Jordan walking up the stage and


    hugging the people around him.


    "Next, please allow us to invite the 2nd highest donor, Mr. Wade Burgess who donates 18,000 Yuan!��


    Wade walked up to the stage.


    "Wade! Wade! We love you! We really do!��


    "Wade donates, everything is great!��


    For the sake of getting his attention, thedies on the stage below were shouting and screaming at the


    top of their lungs as if they were in the international concert.


    Meanwhile, everyone was actually looking forward to the 1st highest donor who donates up to 100,000


    Yuan.


    "Last but not least, please allow us to wee the 1st highest donor of the event! His donation is


    130,000 Yuan!��


    The hall felt like being blown up, some were spooked, some were trembled while the rest of the


    audience stood up and started to look for the donor.


    130,000 Yuan, most of the students�� parents would never earn this much of money annually.


    When Anne heard the shocking announcement from the host, her heart felt uproar and thinking if only


    she knew that rich student, and if only he had interest on her , she would have just dumped Yair right


    away.


    Everyone was looking for that student, unfortunately no one stood up and everyone felt anxiously


    changing their attention back to the host so that he could announce the name of that student.


    "To be honest, on that day when he made the donation of 130,000 Yuan, he did not bother to mention


    his name and left..." the host exined.


    "Donate without leaving the name? What does this mean? He just purely wants to help the children in


    the vigemunity without wanting any fame from it. What a respect!��


    "Oh, How I wish to meet this student, he is definitely my idol!��


    ����


    "Excuse me, if you happen to be in the hall, pleasee up to the stage for group photo session" the


    host asked while scanning through the audience.


    In the end, no one stood up and the audience assumed that he did not attend the event and felt utterly


    disappointed.


    Quincy was sitting on thest row while covering his face with hands. At this moment, he felt relieved


    with a trace of guilt as if he had fooled everyone in the hall.


    The host started to arrange all the donors to stand up to continue the group photo session, and


    everyone stood in a line facing downwards the cameramen.


    Yair donated the least amount of all the donors therefore, he could only stand on the very right side of


    the group with Anne, while she was trying to fit into the group as if a little further right, she might be just


    pushed away from the stage.


    Finally, everyone managed to stand ordingly, Anne quickly arranged her hairstyle while holding on


    Yair��s arm with a big smiley face.


    She intentionally looked down on Jane Dulce from the stage below with a smirk on her face.


    "Jane, only my man could bring me up to the stage for the group photo session, how about you? Are


    you thinking of getting a rich man to be better than me? Oh please, look at yourself! Forever, I mean


    forever you would never be above me.��


    At this moment, Quincy felt like leaving since the event hase to an end, he pulled Anne��s hand and


    wanted to leave the hall quietly.


    "Just a minute!" Quincy just moved two steps, a randomdy��s exciting voice resounded through the


    hall, he subconsciously looked at the direction of the voiceing and assumed that something bad


    was going to happen. He waspleted stunned.


    Thatdy with ponytail shouted, "Yes, it was him who made the donation the other day!��


    She was facing directly towards at Quincy, his hesitant expression turned into surprise, she ran towards


    him and pulled his arms over and presented loudly to everyone, "Dear all, this is the donor who


    donates 130,000 Yuan!��


    Everyone��s attentions quickly focused on Quincy. "This poor looking donor is that rich?" Everyone could


    not believe their eyes and some even questioned thedy on the spot.


    "It��s definitely him, it was me who asked him to make the donation, and my partner did take a photo of


    us together, if you don��t believe it, here you go!" thedy with ponytail searched the photo gallery and


    showed it to everyone.


    "Oh my god, it��s really him!��


    "Definitely, he��s the one!��


    "He��s so low-key!��


    ����


    At this point, everyone truly believed that it was Quincy who made the donation of 130,000 Yuan. Once


    the host knew it was him, he quickly pulled him back to the stage.


    "Hey, you, since your true identity has been revealed, I would like to thank you for making the donation


    of 130,000 Yuan for the children from the vigemunity, could you please tell us your name?" the


    host handed the microphone towards his mouth.


    At this very moment, he knew that he couldn��t hide or even pretended not knowing anything about it.


    "Hello, my name is Quincy Lane" he said politely.


    "All this while, it was Mr. Quincy who made that donation, the name itself sounds highly respectable


    and such a well-mannered wealthy man. No, no��I mean youth. Once again, please allow us to show


    another round of respect to Mr. Quincy, is that alright?" the host apuded and a huge apuse from


    the audience came along at the same time.


    "Quincy! Quincy!" the audience rhythmically apuded his name. Itsted up to 30 seconds, then


    gradually calm down.


    "Alright, let us take a group photo, Mr. Quincy, since you are the highest donor, could you please stand


    right in the middle!��


    "Okay, if you say so���� Quincy noticed that there were two big eyes opened widely looking at him in


    disbelief from the stage below and he asked the host, "May I bring my friend up together?��


    "Of course!�� the host answered without any hesitation.


    Quincy thanked him, he went down the stage to hold Jane��s hand, who was still confused about the


    situation and moved together up to the stage.


    "Everyone on the side, please give us some space!�� the rest quickly adjusted themselves for Quincy


    and Jane to be in the middle of the stage.


    With this arrangement, Anne who was standing on the side almost did not have any space at all.


    "Excuse me, why not you juste down? There��s no space for you to stand anymore!�� thedy in the


    sses informed politely.


    "No, I really need to be in this group photo!�� Anne replied.


    When Anne and Yair heard that it was Quincy who made the donation of 130,000 Yuan, their chins


    almost dropped to the ground and could not ept the reality.


    At the same time, when Quincy brought Jane up to the stage, nothing could express the sadness she


    felt.


    "Previously when I wanted to go up the stage for a group photo, everyone did not allow and gossiped


    behind my back. Now, it��s Jane��s turn, looking at all your insincere humble faces as if you are treating


    Quincy like your father back home." Anneined.


    "If I go down now, I must look at Jane taking group photos from the stage below? What is this? I, Anne


    Poole, have always wanted to keep Jane below my feet although I couldn��t win her this time, but I will


    not move down! If not, she would bring this matter tough at me in the future." she added.


    Looking at Anne��s rascal expression, thedy in the sses felt speechless and quickly moved a chair


    and put below the stage. "If you really wanted to be in the group photo, please stand on this chair, if not


    I would ask the men to get you down from the stage.��


    Anne knew that Yair was being helpless therefore, she just epted her offer to stand on the chair on


    the stage below while selfforting herself that at least she wasn��t worse than Jane not knowing that


    she had be the joke of the day by the audience.


    "Is that girl some kind of joke?��


    "Shorter than the others by half of the body height, like a dwarf, she looks awfully stupid.��


    "She still wants to fight for the opportunity to be in the group photo even standing away from the stage,


    I am so impressed, really.��

 Chapter 37 He was Lying

    Chapter 37 He was Lying


    Seeing that many boys were looking at her, Anne thought that she was so beautiful that they were


    talking about her beautiful appearance. Therefore, she deliberately gave a coquettish smile. She was


    really overconfident in her appearance.


    "Look at the camera and smile," The photographer said to the people on the stage, but there was no


    Anne in his picture.


    After the photo was taken, the hostess let everyone to leave, but she held Quincy and Jane.


    "Quincy, please wait a moment. You are the person who donated the most money this time, everyone


    is curious about your information. Can we interview you?"


    "Quincy, please give us a chance to interview you."


    "We really want to know more about you! You are so handsome."


    The audience also began to roar.


    "OK." Quincy had no choice but to agree. He took Jane��s hand and stood in the middle of the stage.


    "Quincy, is this girl your girlfriend?" The hostess asked a gossip question at the beginning, and


    everyone was looking forward to Quincy��s answer.


    "Yes, she��s my girlfriend." Quincy held Jane��s hand more tightly. Actually, he was a little nervous. He


    was afraid that Jane would refuse him. But when he saw that Jane shyly lowered her head, he felt


    delighted.


    A group of girls in the audience sighed heavily.


    "Quincy, why don��t you leave your name after the donation?"


    "Well. The purpose of my donation is to help poor children in remote areas, not to earn fame. Besides,


    it is just a piece of cake for me to donate $130000 yuan. So I don��t mind leaving my name or not."


    When Quincy finished, the girls began to praise him. They called out Quincy��s name. As long as Quincy


    could give them a look, they would feel very happy.


    "That��s very kind of you. With all due respect, you are so rich, but your clothes look cheap. And, your


    girlfriend is well dressed..." The hostess asked.


    "I don��t mind if you say I don��t dress well." Quincy said directly, and the hostess felt a little


    embarrassed. "Although I am rich, I don��t think that rich people must wear brand clothes. On the


    contrary, I don��t think that��s good. It doesn��t matter whether the clothes are expensive or not. As long as


    I feelfortable, I will like to wear them. And I love my girlfriend, so I��m willing to buy her beautiful


    clothes..."


    "You are so charming that I can��t help falling in love with you. OK, let��se to thest question. You


    are so low-key, so has anyone ever misunderstood you in your daily life?"


    "Oh!" Quincy nced at Anne and Yair who were sitting in the audience, and then he grinned, "I did


    experience this kind of thing."


    Quincy was not a vengeful man. He was more willing to negotiate peacefully. But Anne and Yair went


    too far just now. They not only abused him, but also maliciously ndered Jane, which made him very


    angry.


    "Just now, a man said that I was a poor man just in front of me and that I couldn��t afford to eat in the


    canteen. Also, his girlfriend said that my girlfriend didn��t deserve to wear the Beauties�� clothes, and said


    that we were vainglorious..."


    After Quincy finished his words, the audience became indignant and began to look for that two people


    who were mentioned by Quincy.


    "It��s so irritating. The two persons are really perfect for each other. Both of them are vicious!"


    "Quincy donated 130000 yuan. It seems that you are rich? Do you have the courage to stand up and


    let us know how much you donated?"


    "Quincy was so kind, why abuse him? Don��t let me know who those two persons are, otherwise I��m


    afraid I can��t help beating them."


    ����


    At this time, Anne and Yair were very angry. They really wanted to stand up and scold Quincy. But then


    the angry audience around them scared them. If they stood up, they were likely to be beaten badly.


    "Those people are the disgrace of JM University. Don��t bother about such trifles. Most of us know that


    you are a very kind person. OK, thank you for your willingness to ept our interview. Let��s p for


    Quincy and Jane."


    The audience apuded warmly. They really admired Quincy and envied Jane for having Quincy as a


    boyfriend who was rich.


    "Quincy, you are so shameless!" Quincy and Jane were about to go down the stage when a girl came


    up from the door of the hall to the stage. She sneered and red at Quincy.


    Quincy was a little surprised when he saw her. He was speechless. Why did Vicky always pester him?


    Others were very upset with Vicky. Quincy was so kind, but he had been vilified many times. Suddenly,


    a lot of people in the hall were scolding Vicky.


    Vicky didn��t care. She still sneered and walked to the stage.


    She saw everything just now. She thought Quincy was so shameless!


    No one knew more about the situation of the donation than she did. Quincy was not so noble. He


    donated 130000 yuan in order to show off in front of her! The money he donated was the money he got


    from the lottery ticket.


    Seeing Quincy and Jane standing in the middle of the stage and enjoying the cheers of the audience


    like stars, Vicky was a little upset. Quincy was just an ex-boyfriend she dumped. And, Jane was just a


    girl from the countryside. Vicky just couldn��t ept that they had a better life than her.


    Vicky walked onto the stage. She snorted at Quincy and Jane, grabbed the hostess��s microphone and


    said to the audience, "Everybody, you��ve been cheated by Quincy. He��s not rich man at all. He��s just a


    pauper."


    Naturally, the audience didn��t believe her and let Vicky stop talking nonsense, but Vicky didn��t panic at


    all.


    "That day, I stood by him when he donated money. In fact, in order to show off himself and pursue me,


    he pretended to be generous to donate 130000 yuan. What��s more, the money he donated was not his


    family��s money, but the money he got from the lottery ticket! What I��m saying is true. If you don��t believe


    me, you can ask this girl." Vicky looked at a girl with a ponytail.


    "It seems to be true. The girl really stood by Quincy that day," the girl with a ponytail said in a low voice.


    Now, the other students believed Vicky��s words.


    "It turns out Quincy was lying. Oh my God, actually, he is a pauper."


    "He donated money to show off in front of beautiful woman, but just now he said that he wanted to help


    poor children. He didn��t expect his lie to be punctured so quickly."


    "It was the money he got from the lottery ticket. He dressed like a beggar. He��d better spend some


    money to buy some clothes for himself. Pretended to be generous to donate? Is there something wrong


    with his brain?"


    ����


    Vicky, Anne and Yair were particrly excited to hear everyone scolding Quincy and Jane.


    "Will you allow me to say something?" Quincy said calmly to the audience.


    The audience was upset. They had identified Quincy as a liar and Quincy had no chance to refute.


    "We can give him a chance, so that others will not say that we are bullying him." Vicky knew that no


    matter what Quincy said now, it was impossible to change the situation. She put her hands around her


    chest and looked at Quincy arrogantly.


    "Well." Quincy said seriously, "Now, I decide to donate another 1 million yuan to poor viges."


    What? 1 million yuan? This was money that many people would never make in their lifetime. Quincy


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    was just a sophomore. Could he have so much money?


    Everyone��s first reaction was that Quincy was anxious to defend himself.


    "1 million? I��m afraid that you can��t donate another 500 yuan today?" Vicky didn��t think Quincy had so


    much money. She knew that the 150000 yuan Quincy got should have run out.


    Others also thought Quincy was lying, and they still taunted him.


    Quincy ignored these people, and went straight to the girl with a ponytail for the donation ount.


    Then, he called Bailey, the manager of Citibank, and asked him to transfer 1 million yuan to this


    ount.


    Soon, a staff member rushed to the stage and said something to the hostess in a low voice. Then, the


    hostess changed her facial expression and looked at Quincy in surprise.


    "Just now, our school really received 1 million yuan. And the donor is Quincy!" The hostess said


    excitedly to the audience, with her hand holding the microphone shaking.


    At this moment, everyone became quiet. They looked at Quincy in disbelief. Although they were in the


    same hall with Quincy, they thought Quincy was so far away. Even if these people struggled to earn


    money all their lives, they couldn��t make the money Quincy donated today.


    "Quincy, do you have anything to share with the audience?" The hostess politely held the microphone


    for him. She looked at Quincy��s handsome face, and wanted to kiss him.


    "In fact, I really don��t care about money. I just hope that children in remote areas can have a better life."


    Quincy nced at Vicky who was totally shocked and continued to say, "Of course, I��m also angry that


    some people maliciously nder me."


    Quincy finished his words and the audience apuded him fiercely.


    "It��s a super rich man! What a nice gentleman he is!"


    "Quincy is rich, handsome and kind. He is so perfect. Please give me a chance to pursue you."


    "That bad woman just maligned Quincy. It��s so outrageous! Quincy pursued you? Bullshit! You are just


    an ugly woman."


    Now Vicky became the target of attack. A group of girls rushed to her. They were pulling her hair, and


    pulling her clothes. Vicky was very embarrassed to escape from the hall.


    Quincy and Jane became stars surrounded by people. When a lot of the girls were chasing Vicky,


    Quincy quickly escorted Jane out of the hall. After they ran for a while, those people stopped chasing


    them.

 Chapter 38 Ms. Kadence was In Trouble

    Chapter 38 Ms. Kadence was In Trouble


    After getting rid of the others, Quincy and Jane walked to the side of Redby Lake. At this time, it was


    almost dark, and theke looked so quiet and beautiful, under a few evening clouds in the sky.


    Jane squeezed the corner of her clothes and walked along theke, looking absent-minded.


    "What''s wrong?" Quincy was a little worried.


    "I never thought that you are from such a rich family." Jane looked at theke, instead of looking at


    Quincy. She said with a bitter smile.


    "Do you hate me for lying to you before? Jane, you got to believe me. The reason why I didn''t tell you


    was that I felt that it was not the right time yet. I never thought that I would keep hiding it from you..."


    Quincy exined to Jane anxiously.


    What Quincy said made Jane feel touched, but at the same time, she felt more and more anxious and


    confused with herself.


    "I know, but..." Jane sped up. She walked to a big rock next to theke and sat down. She picked up a


    few stones and threw them aimlessly into theke.


    "But what? Do you doubt my loyalty to you? I can prove it to you now." Quincy was very anxious when


    he couldn''t figure out what Jane was thinking.


    "No..." Jane became less and less confident under Quincy''s questioning. She turned to Quincy and


    stared at his eyes, "You are from a super-rich family, and I am just a poor vige girl. I don��t deserve


    you. When I think of what happened before, I feel I was ridiculous. I even bought rotten fruit for you to


    eat. You can give away 1 million without hesitation. So of course, you wouldn��t have cared about the


    little money of buying cheap fruits..."


    After saying so, Jane felt that her beautiful 10 days hade to an abrupt end, like waking up from a


    dream. She stood up and was about to leave. She decided in her heart that she would never have any


    connection with Quincy anymore.


    Of course, Quincy wouldn��t let her leave like this. He quickly grabbed her hand. But because Jane


    walked so quickly, Quincy grabbed her with great force.


    Jane fell in his arms under the big force from him. Quincy took the opportunity and embraced her


    tightly. Jane tried to free herself a few times, but Quincy didn��t let her go.


    "Let me go. We are not matched at all..." Jane said in Quincy''s arms. She had mixed feeling at this


    moment. If Quincy was just an ordinary student, she would want to spend her life with him no matter


    what.


    Quincy did not speak. He just looked at her quietly with a gentle smile.


    "What are youughing at?" Jane finally raised her head and looked at Quincy. When she saw his


    smile, she got puzzled and even angry.


    Now she was talking about an important thing, howe that he was not taking it seriously at all?


    "I was wondering what you were worried about. Now I know you were worried that you don��t deserve


    me. Don��t worry. I will go to my family tomorrow and tell them that I will not inherit the family property in


    the future, nor do I need financial assistance from them. In this way, you don��t have to worry anymore.


    Right?"


    "Are you stupid?" Jane couldn''t help cursing when she heard Quincy''s absurd thoughts.


    "I''m not stupid. Comparing to the family''s wealth, I want more to pursue what I care about" Quincy said


    seriously, "Do you still want to leave me?"


    At this moment, Jane was moved by what he said. She felt sweet and warm in her heart.


    "When did I say I will leave you?" Jane lowered her head slightly, and said in a low voice shyly, which


    made Quincy feel so sweet like he just ate cotton candy.


    Quincy''s face slowly approached Jane��s. Jane also realized what he wanted to do. Her heart started


    beating so fast. She felt so nervous and didn��t know how to react.


    Just when Quincy got so close that he could even feel her breath, Jane stopped him with one finger on


    his lips, "You must first promise me not to give up the right to inherit."


    If Quincy made such a ridiculous decision because of her, Jane would be very self-med in her heart.


    "Okay, I promise you!" Quincy was particrly excited at this point. After speaking, he continued to


    press his lips on hers.


    Jane''s lips were so thin, so soft, and so sweet. Quincy felt that he was in heaven. He wished that he


    could stay at this moment forever, and he could hold her in his arms forever.


    After a long time, Quincy reluctantly released Jane.


    Quincy then took Jane to the cafeteria for dinner. Just after walking for a few steps, Jane noticed that


    there was something reflective in the bush. They walked over to have a look. It turned out to be a


    mobile phone. The phone��s SIM card was gone. All the messages on the phone were also deleted. But


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    the phone was quite good.


    "I don''t know if this phone was lost or thrown by its owner." Jane held the phone in her hand, feeling a


    little confused.


    "I think it must be thrown by someone. Didn''t you see that the SIM card and the data on the phone


    were deleted? Jane, how about you take it yourself?" Quincy wanted to buy Jane a new phone for a


    long time, but he knew that Jane wouldn��t ept it. This mobile phone was at least better than Jane''s


    old one. That was why Quincy wanted Jane to use it.


    "No, what if someone else lost it?" Jane smiled and red at him, "I will keep it with me for a while.


    Anyway, Ie to Redby Lake all the time. Maybe I can find its owner. If no one wants it after a long


    time, I will use it myself then."


    "Good idea." Then they wanted to continue walking to the cafeteria.


    At the same time, Quincy received a message from the ss group, which was sent by teacher Dante,


    "@All, everyone goes to the ssroom 1302 in Area A for a meeting right now. No one is allowed to


    take leave. Anyone who is not showing up will be deducted!


    Coincidentally, Jane also received the same message.


    It seemed that something happened among the whole major.


    Quincy and Jane had no choice but to separate and walk to their own ssroom.


    When Quincy arrived in the ssroom, the rest of the students had already arrived. Quincy walked


    over and sat down next to Milo and Ro.


    "Hey, Quincy, look at Yair and Vicky. They usually act like jerks, but I don��t know what happened today.


    They look so timid today. When they saw me just now, they looked so scared and nervous instead of


    mocking me as before. What is wrong with them today?" Milo said amusedly.


    Quincy nced at Yair and Vicky for a second. When they met Quincy��s nce, they looked scared


    and looked away immediately, as if a mouse had seen a cat!


    Quincy smiled lightly. It seemed that he gave them a deep impression this afternoon at the Art Building.


    At this time, teacher Dante walked in. Dante was bold and now he looked even sadder with a miserable


    impression. Everyone stopped talking and they all were curious about what happened to make teacher


    Dante so depressed.


    "Everyone, some unexpected situations happened today..." Dante cleared his throat, and said solemnly


    to the students, "Floriculture Teacher and stuff from finance department, Ms. Kadence is responsible for


    the 2 million funds, which is for the school building a new practice base. Someone stole the ount


    and password today. All the money was taken away. If the money cannot be taken back, Ms. Kadence


    would be fully responsible for this. If she can��t pay back the money, she will be in prison..."


    "When Ms. Kadence found out she lost the money, she fainted. She is still receiving treatment at the


    People''s Hospital..."


    "If you have any clues, report to me immediately..." Dante said from the podium.


    Hearing what Dante said, the whole ssroom fell into chaos. They didn''t expect such a thing would


    happen to Ms. Kadence. When they heard that Ms. Kadence had lost 2 million, each of them opened


    their mouths wide and felt scared for her.


    2 million! If no one could find the money, did it mean that Ms. Kadence would spend her whole life in


    prison?


    Quincy was also shocked by big time. The first thing he thought of was how to help Ms. Kadence.


    When he thought of that Ms. Kadence must feel so scared and worried now, he felt particrly tortured


    in his heart.


    "Mr. Kadence, how about we do crowdfunding!" Quincy said directly out of worry.


    "Crowdfunding? Do you think it''s a good idea? Then what reason do we put on the application for


    crowdfunding?" Dante always had no good impression of Quincy, ��How about we write that we need to


    do crowdfunding because a teacher lost 2 million from her own mistake? How about that? Everyone on


    the inte will give us a big lesson. Quincy, even if you are shameless, Ms. Kadence and the school


    are not shameless to do such thing. Quincy, Ms. Kadence is always so nice to you. Why would you do


    this to her? Thank god she is not here now. If she is here, she would be in the hospital again hearing


    you saying so!"


    "Stupid��"


    "Howe he is so stupid like this?"


    "Is he trying to frame Ms. Kadence? Ms. Kadence is always so kind to him, she must never expect him


    saying so!"


    Quincy really wanted to help Ms. Kadence. He thought that if they did crowdfunding online, he could


    donate 2 million to Ms. Kadence anonymously.


    After hearing what Dante and other ssmates said, Quincy calmed himself down and realized that it


    was not a realistic idea.


    "Well, everyone, remember: as soon as you have a clue, report to me immediately. Now the meeting is


    over!" After saying that, Dante walked out of the ssroom with a bitter expression.


    Quincy walked out of the ssroom and found Jane. They wandered down the campus road.


    "Last semester, it was Ms. Kadence who helped me get the poverty schrship. She always took care


    of me. How could this happen to her?" Jane frowned slightly. She was so worried for Ms. Kadence.


    Ms. Kadence also helped Jane. Seeing Jane��s sad face, Quincy was even more determined to help


    Ms. Kadence.


    "Quincy, why don''t we go and check on Ms. Kadence together? She must be very helpless at the


    hospital now..." Jane looked at Quincy.


    "Well, Jane, you can go first. I still have some things to do. Say hello to Ms. Kadence for me and tell


    her: Don''t worry, everything will get better soon!"


    Jane was a little bit disappointed knowing Quincy wouldn��t go with her to the hospital. But she trusted


    Quincy very much. She knew he must have something important to do. Jane nodded and went to the


    People''s Hospital alone.


    Quincy had already made up his mind.


    He was going to write on a note: "Ms. Kadence, I��m sorry. I��m the bad guy who took the money from


    your card. Now I realize my mistake. Please post your bank card number on Weibo, I will transfer 2


    million back to you!"


    In this way, when Ms. Kadence returned to the office from the hospital, she would see this note. Quincy


    would then transfer 2 million to her ount, and everything would be resolved!


    Quincy made up his mind and walked to Ms. Kadence''s office.


    At the same time, the door of teacher Dante''s office was also opened, and a girl walked in with a


    strange smile on her face.


    "Vicky, it''s sote now. Are youing to my office for..." Dante looked at Vicky��s pretty body


    wondering that was she here for having sex with him to let him gave her a high score for the middle-


    semester test?


    However, he was wrong. Vicky closed the door and said excitedly, "Teacher, I know who took 2 million


    from Ms. Kadence."

 Chapter 39 This Was the Proof

    Chapter 39 This Was the Proof


    "Oh?" Dante was so curious. After all the school promised that anyone who could catch the thief would


    be rewarded with 100000 yuan. "Who?"


    "Quincy!" Vicky spitted out a name.


    After hearing what Dante said in the ssroom just now, a thought suddenly shed in Vicky''s mind.


    Was the money taken away by Quincy?


    Quincy used to be a poor student who was always short of money. But what did he do these days?


    He took Scarlett to Sofitel Gxy Hotel and spent 20000 yuan for a meal. Then he donated 1130000


    yuan without hesitation.


    Would someone short of money do such things?


    Quincy said that he got 150,000 yuan by lottery, but it didn''t seem to be the case now!


    Where did Quincy get all the money? Vicky couldn''t understand.


    But now, everything was clear!


    It must be Quincy who took away 2 million from Ms. Kadence!


    Vicky couldn��t help thinking: Humph, Quincy, you disgusting loser! You were showing off in front of me


    by using stolen money. How dared you! Now it was your turn to suffer!


    "How do you know it was him? Do you have any evidence?" Dante still looked confused.


    Vicky sneered slightly and told Dante about Quincy''s abnormal behaviors these days.


    "Mr. Kadence, Quincy not only invited Scarlett to Sofitel Gxy Hotel and spent 20000 yuan for a meal.


    He also bought 6 or 7 pieces of clothes for his girlfriend in the Beauties for at least 15,000 yuan. He


    also donated 1130000 yuan to some poor viges. Some people can testify for me for all of those


    things I just said!"


    "Really!" After hearing Vicky''s words, Dante opened his mouth widely in surprise. The total number


    exceeded 1.15 million. Was this something that a poor student could do?


    Dante couldn��t dare only listening to Vicky. He hurriedly called Scarlett and Yair to check in case Vicky


    was lying.


    After making sure, like what Vicky said, Dante was sure that Quincy actually spent more than 1.15


    million these days. At this time, Dante also believed that Quincy was the one who took the money from


    Ms. Kadence.


    "Mr. Kadence, let''s call the police now and let the police take Quincy into jail!" Vicky said viciously.


    "Take it easy. It��s a big deal." Dante was scheming in his mind, after all, he was not as young as Vicky


    at handling such thing, "Let''s go to the People''s Hospital first and learn more about the situation from


    Ms. Kadence. When the evidence is confirmed, I will call the police immediately!"


    "Okay, let''s leave now." Vicky was rushing Dante. She couldn��t wait to put Quincy in jail.


    Dante immediately drove Vicky to the hospital.


    At the same time, in Ms. Kadence''s ward, Jane was sitting next to Ms. Kadence. Jane��s beautiful eyes


    were watering out of worrying for Ms. Kadence.


    "Ms. Kadence, how could anyone be so bad like this? What good can they get for framing you?"


    Jane felt so sorry for Ms. Kadence. Her little nose was slightly wrinkled, looking so innocent.


    However, at this time, Ms. Kadence rxed. She was wearing a blue and white hospital gown, looking


    so quiet. But her face was still pale.


    She stretched out her hand to touch Jane��s face, trying tofort Jane with a smile like a big sister,


    "Baby Jane, don��t worry for me. I believe that we will find the wicked person in the end. I hope you can


    also learn from me that this world is not as perfect as you imagined. You will have to be more careful in


    the future. Don��t let anyone harm you like what they did to me."


    Seeing Jane nodded ignorantly, Ms. Kadence decided not to talk to her about these sad questions


    anymore. She started paying attention to Jane''s clothes.


    "Baby Jane, I have known you for so long, and I haven''t seen you dress as beautiful as today."


    "Someone bought it for me." Jane lowered her head shyly.


    "Someone? Is he a boy?" Ms. Kadence asked in an teasing tone, which made Jane feel more


    embarrassed. She answered with a soft sound.


    "My baby Jane has grown up. Seeing you in love, I know that you and your little boyfriend must love


    each other very much." Ms. Kadence held Jane��s hand, "He can buy you clothes from the Beauties. It


    seems that this young man is quite rich!"


    "Baby Jane, since you two really love each other. You need to cherish your love, understand?"


    "I know, thank you, Ms. Kadence." Jane''s eyes showed how determined she was.


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Dante and Vicky walked in.


    "Why are you here?" Vicky frowned seeing Jane was there.


    "Who is she?" Dante asked.


    "Isn��t she the criminal-Quincy''s new girlfriend?" Vicky sneered with holding her arms up crossed, "I


    know what she''s here for. She must havee to help Quincy check on what Ms. Kadence thinks, and


    then report to Quincy."


    "Yes, how evil you are!" Dante said with a pat on his forehead.


    "What are you talking about? What criminal? Did you already know who the guy is?" Ms. Kadence was


    so confused. Sheid in the hospital bed and asked.


    "Ms. Kadence, do you know who took the 2 million from your card? It is the Quincy from our ss!"


    Vicky felt so good even just calling out Quincy��s name.


    "Quincy? It��s impossible. He is not that kind of person." Ms. Kadence shook her head. In her mind,


    although Quincy was poor, he would definitely not do such a thing.


    "Ms. Kadence, don''t be fooled by that liar! Do you know how much Quincy donated today? 1 million! Do


    you think Quincy could have this much of money himself?"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes, yes, I have verified with the school. Quincy did donate 1 million today!" After Vicky finished


    speaking, Dante said immediately.


    "And," Vicky nced at Jane, "She is Quincy''s new girlfriend. Look at her, the clothes she is wearing


    are from the Beauties. She bought many, which cost at least 15,000 yuan. Where do you think he gets


    the money from?"


    "No, you are framing Quincy! He won''t do such a thing!" Jane shouted back loudly.


    "Baby Jane, is your boyfriend Quincy?" Ms. Kadence felt confused, she looked at Jane and thought: If


    Quincy really the one who bought clothes for Jane, there were indeed some doubts.


    "Admit it. Don''t you love Quincy? You can deny it if you don��t think so." Vicky smiled triumphantly.


    "Yeah." Jane nodded to Ms. Kadence.


    Ms. Kadence closed his eyes and leaned weakly against the backrest.


    "Ha-ha, Ms. Kadence finally believes it." Vicky smiled triumphantly. She looked at Jane with disdain in


    her eyes, and she turned on her mobile phone, "I will call the police now, to catch both of you in prison.


    Enjoy your life there!"


    Jane was very angry. Why did Vicky always make trouble for her and Quincy? But in her heart, she


    never doubted Quincy at all.


    "Don''t call the police!" Ms. Kadence said when Vicky had already pressed 110 and was about to press


    the dial out button.


    "Ms. Kadence, you..."


    "I still believe in Quincy and Jane. Besides, there is no evidence to prove that Quincy took the money


    from my card." Ms. Kadence always believed that Quincy and Jane were good kids. She couldn��t


    convince herself that they were the ones who took her money.


    "Ms. Kadence, don''t be too emotional." Dante tried to persuade her, "Vicky and I are here tonight, just


    to learn more about how the money was lost.��


    "It was actually my me for being careless. My bank card was ced behind the protective case of


    the phone. And I wrote the password of the card in the notepad of the phone. Yesterday when I


    realized that I lost my phone, I immediately went to the bank to freeze the ount. But the money had


    been taken away already..." Ms. Kadence said to others.


    When Ms. Kadence mentioned that her cell phone was lost, Jane immediately remembered the phone


    she found in the bush before she came here.


    She touched her pocket subconsciously.


    This movement was captured by Vicky.


    "What''s in your pocket?" As she was asking, Vicky reached out to take the phone out from Jane��s


    pocket no matter how much Jane resisted.


    "This is..." Seeing the phone in Vicky''s hand, Ms. Kadence widened her eyes, "Why is my phone in


    your pocket?"


    "I..." Jane was so nervous that she didn''t know what to say, "Ms. Kadence, believe me. I found this


    phone in the bush..."


    "You''re still quibbling! If you found it in the bush, then why were you so scared that I would take it out?"


    Vicky asked, "What else can you say now? The phone was on you. This is evidence. You and Quincy


    are just a pathetic thief couple."


    "No, I''m not, you guys are talking nonsense..." Jane said helplessly, now she really didn''t know what


    was going on.


    "I''m talking nonsense? What a joke!" Vicky smiled triumphantly, "Then you can tell me, where did


    Quincy get all the money? How did you get this phone? Come on, tell us!��


    "Quincy is rich. He is from a rich family..." Jane was trying her best to exin, but how could she win


    over a girl like Vicky. She turned out to argue with a blushed face.


    "Well, Vicky, don''t me her anymore." Ms. Kadence hugged Jane in her arms.


    "Okay, I won''t say more to her." Vicky nced at Jane contemptuously, "Now one criminal has been


    arrested, and the other criminal is still ouw! Let''s go back to school and catch the criminal Quincy!"


    "Okay!" Dante agreed immediately. Before leaving, he called the monitor of his ss and asked him to


    Dante drove back with Vicky quickly.


    At this moment, Quincy sneaked into Ms. Kadence��s office while there was no one. He quietly walked


    to Ms. Kadence��s desk and stuffed the written note into a book on the desk.


    When he was about to leave, the door opened. Dante and Vicky walked in. Quincy was also shocked.


    He didn''t expect to see anyone here.


    "Fortunately, we watched the surveince, or else he would have already run away!" Vicky sneered at


    Quincy.


    "Let me see what he was doing here!" Dante walked to Ms. Kadence��s desk and started checking.


    Shit! Quincy immediately had a really bad feeling. At this time, the note he had just inserted was found


    by Dante.


    "What is this?" Dante opened and read it out, "Ms. Kadence, I''m sorry, I am the bad guy who took your


    money..."

 # Chapter 40 I Come from a Wealthy Family

    # Chapter 40 I Come from a Wealthy Family


    ��Quincy, any exnation for it?�� Mr. Gross asked with raising the paper slip and looked at Quincy with


    a twinkle in his eyes.


    ��No, it��s not true. In fact, I made it to help Ms. Kadence���� Quincy tried to argue for himself, no matter


    they believed or not.


    Vicky sneered and watched Quincy to say, ��Everyone can read the words. Now you are trying to deny


    it. What a shame!�� She was happy to see this and continued, ��You intended to cheat Ms. Kadence two


    million! You would go to jail for it for twenty years. I am calling the police.��


    Then Vicky got her mobile phone to call the police.


    Mr. Gross stopped her, ��A moment please. Firstly, we should take him to the hospital to meet Ms.


    Kadence and Jane. Anyway, it��s really a shame for him.�� He caught Quincy in his hands to stop Quincy


    from escaping.


    Quincy got to know that Jane might also be involved in the trouble and felt too nervous about it. Jane


    was such a gentle girl that could break down mentally for the wrong me.


    He almost forgot his own trouble, rushing to go to give a hand to Jane.


    Mr. Gross took Quincy to the gate and drove his car to the People''s Hospital.


    Then they got to Ms. Kadence��s ward in the hospital where some students were waiting. These


    students heard that the one who cheated two million was already caught, so they came to the hospital


    to see what would happen.


    Yair and Anne were expected to be here. They supposed the one was Quincy from Mr. Gross��s call and


    were happy to see it.


    Quincy walked along the corridor of the hospital, with his hand being held by Mr. Gross in his back.


    ��Hey, he donated one million this afternoon?��


    ��You were so amazing this afternoon. I admire you so much. May I add you in my WeChat?��


    ��I adore you! Could you allow me, the pretty girl, to be your girlfriend?��


    ��


    Some girls who came along for the ride ran to Quincy and tried to attract him.


    But Yair and Anne interrupted them, ��Are you idiot? Adore him? Don��t you see what he is like now? He


    took the two million from Ms. Kadence!��


    ��Yes. He took such plenty of money. He is so crazy to get money by all means.��


    Hearing these, the girls started to me Quincy instead of ttering him.


    ��Ah? You steal money from Ms. Kadence? A liar!��


    ��These funds are for a new fieldwork project. You are an evil to take it!��


    ��If you were not caught, Ms. Kadence would pay for it by herself. She is a nicedy and your teacher.


    So, this is your way to appreciate her?��


    Some girls got so angry to punch Quincy.


    However, Quincy did not feel hurt that he should do. He would not like to argue for himself at all, only


    worried about Jane.


    He was afraid that they would treat Jane in the same way as how they were treating him right now.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Careless about their beat and kick as well as mean words, Quincy just walked straight to the ward.


    But he was stunned when walking into the ward.


    Jane was in his sight andy on her stomach on the ground with hairs in a mess. There was some


    saliva on the top of her head. He also saw some dirty shoe prints on her new ivory white dress he


    bought for her.


    ��Jane���� Quincy felt extremely sorry for not protecting Jane, and soon got mad.


    He got mad to almost grab a chair to throw to the others and yelled, ��Fucking you all the bitch!��


    ��No, stop! Quincy.�� Jane shouted. Quincy who was so emotional to shudder turned to look at Jane with


    red eyes. Jane gave him a sad smile although she was too embarrassed now. She said, ��Don��t fight


    with them. Please tell them you are not a liar, neither a thief. And take me away as soon as you can.��


    ��Okay.�� Quincy put down the chair and walked to Jane to cuddle her. He started to make her hair tidy


    without caring about others�� presence.


    The present persons were scared by Quincy��s rage just now, but at the moment saw them with


    Vicky said, ��Well, the thief couple are so lovey-dovey.�� She stepped towards Quincy and Jane with her


    arms across over the chest and was proud tough and say, ��Quincy, tell us which bank you deposited


    the left money in. Just give it back!��


    Quincy was still tidying Jane��s hairs without seeing Vicky at all; he said, ��I didn��t take any money.��


    Vicky showed the paper slip prepared by Quincy and said, ��Now you are trying to deny it. Ms. Kadence


    and everyone here, please look at the evidence. He is cing the slip when we found him. It��s so easy


    to read what was written on the slip.��


    ��Quincy, this is���� Finally, Ms. Kadence read the slip after it circting among all the students. She was


    unwilling to believe these words on the slip which made her too heartbroken.


    Quincy started to say, ��Ms. Kadence, I intended to write this to help you����


    ��Ha-ha, bullshit!�� Vickyughed loudly and looked at Quincy with sneer, ��Since you did not admit you


    steal the money, I am asking you how you got one million to make a donation. Besides, you dined in


    Sofitel Gxy Restaurant and bought dress for the silly girl at Beauties; how did you get the money?


    Tell us!��


    Before Quincy answering her, Vicky continued to talk more to ruin his famepletely, ��Or you want to


    say you won a lottery to get so much money? Tell me another one!��


    Quincy hold Jane to help her stand up and said with a slight smile, ��No, I didn��t win a lottery. But I have


    my own money. I get enough money from my wealthy family.��


    Previously, to avoid some risks, Quincy would not like to let others know what a prestigious family he


    was from. Out of his expectation, he was badly looked down upon by everyone here and Jane was hurt


    to this extent. Why did he keep hiding his name?


    Apparently, Quincy��s words shocked all who burst into greatughter subsequently.


    Vicky never believed him andughed at him, ��Quincy, are you kidding me? You gave us such a


    saying. You are daydreaming for it?��


    ��If you are from a wealthy family, then I should be the queen. So, you should kneel at me now!��


    ��Then I should be the richest one in the world. You are merely a son of a rich family. Watch your mouth,


    kid!��


    It was not only Vicky; nobody believed him.


    Quincy got some of angry with them. These silly students did not know who they were talking with;


    Quincy could make an order to destroy all their families.


    ��Listen, all of you cannot imagine what is my family like. From food, clothes, other daily use goods,


    transportation, to schooling, medical service, cars, housing, and even the small sewing needles, my


    family goes into all the businesses. So, please stop talking nonsense with me!�� Quincy watched


    everyone to say.


    Yet it caused all peopleugh more loudly. They believed Quincy got insane now.


    ��What is that idiot talking about? He would like to amuse us and then go absconding. Right?��


    ��We should make a record with our cameras. In short time, this idiot will be a new trending man on


    inte.��


    ��Sure. He is so crazy as the ��Prince of the Gxy�� of two years ago.��


    ��


    Nobody trusted Quincy but Jane. She never doubted him.


    Another teacher from administrative office tried to persuade Quincy, ��Quincy, we already chased your


    donation of 1.13 million back. Now if you give the bnce back to school, I ensure you will get an


    easier punishment in school.��


    But Quincy said calmly, ��I tell you one more time, I donated my own money, not Ms. Kadence��s. I have


    never taken her money! Well, since all of you don��t believe what a family I am from, I have to let you


    see it by yourself.��


    Then Quincy got a Supreme Card of Citibank from his pocket and mped it with two fingers to show


    everyone. He said, ��This is a Supreme Card of Citibank. I still have twenty million deposit. If any bitch


    doubts about it, just go to verify. But, if he or she dares to take away one penny, you know, you will go


    dead for sure!��


    This card looked so brilliant. Unluckily, the folk here just heard about the Supreme Card of Citibank


    without seeing a real one in their life.


    ��This guy goes insane?��


    ��Oh, one has to deposit at least thirty million to apply for the type of card. How can the couple get this


    card?��


    ��No problem. We just wait and see him talking big! I am going to get a POS machine from the office to


    check.��


    ��


    Soon they got a POS machine to the ward. Vicky would like to try the card by herself.


    Quincy stood in peace with his eyesight slightly moving around. He expected to see all people here get


    astonished by the figure as well as start to tter him. Then they would know how stupid and disgusting


    they acted before.


    Quincy typed his password; to his surprise, there was not an amount shown but only a few words were


    there, ��Out of use temporarily.��


    ��Hey, this is a really Supreme Card of Citibank. Such a high-ss one that we cannot read anything on


    the machine.�� Vickyughed at him. All the others also followed her tough.


    What happened? Quincy did not know. Actually, the card worked well these days and he even paid for


    a vi in Green Ind Mall a couple of days ago. Now why did it have problem?


    At once, he called Bailey Chavez, the key ount manager of Citibank, to get some information about


    his bank ount.


    Bailey checked and said, ��I am so sorry for your inconvenience, Mr. Lane. Since your bank ount is


    under your family��s one, some of your authorization was cancelled by your family just half an hour ago.


    So, you cannot use the money at the moment.��


    His family? His family just set him free, but did something to him again.


    Quincy still felt unsure about it and called Mr. Amir.


    He rushed to ask, ��Mr. Amir, how is my bank ount?��


    Mr. Amir seemed to be in a dilemma and answered, ��Young master, you have spent almost three


    hundred million these days after you are free to use the money. It is not so plenty, but somebody in our


    family does not believe you are ready and advises the master��as a result, you cannot use the money


    in your bank ount for now. However, take it easy. I think it will work as normal very soon.��

 Chapter 41 Not Her But Me

    Chapter 41 Not Her But Me


    What Mr. Amir saidter was no longer concerned by Quincy.


    He felt that he was really unlucky. Why did heaven y such a big joke on him, especially when he


    needed the identity of a wealthy heir so much?


    "Quincy, are you done with the call? Aren''t you trying to prove to us that you are rich? Where is the


    evidence? Is there no one to act with you?" When Vicky saw Quincy''s expression, she was feeling so


    happy inside.


    The others started to turn on their chattering mouths again. Highly insulting words came gushing out at


    Quincy like a cannonball!


    At this point, Quincy really had no choice. He could only look at others angrily.


    "Quincy... "Jane looked at Quincy and whispered with eyes were filled with tenderness and worry.


    Quincy did not say anything; his face was serious as he was trying to think quickly in his mind.


    "Quincy, please hand over the rest of the stolen money quickly. Otherwise, we''ll send you to the police


    station!" The teacher from moral education office once again pressured Quincy.


    "Yes, let him go to jail."


    "I don��t think he will admit until he��s in trouble! He''ll be honest if you take this matter to the police."


    Quincy wanted to speak up, but his ount was now partially frozen. Clutching tightly onto Jane''s


    hand, the corners of his eyes darted slightly.


    "Do it. Send him to the police station!" The teacher from moral education office shouted. It seemed to


    be impossible even to give Quincy a chance. A few anxious boys were about to rush towards Quincy.


    "Don''t arrest him. I''m the one who took the money!" At this moment, Jane shouted loudly.


    The ward was quiet instantly. Everyone''s eyes were all focused on Jane.


    "How could it be you, Jane? Don''t be silly!" Ms. Kadence, who was on the hospital bed, looked at Jane


    is disbelief.


    ��I''m sorry, Ms. Kadence, for failing to live up to your expectations of me. For that, I apologize to you. I


    stole the phone and took the money from the card. I did everything myself. My family is too poor, so I''m


    sorry..."


    "Did you really do it all by yourself? You don''t have to cover up for Quincy," the teacher from moral


    education office questioned.


    Jane waved Kadence''s phone, "You see, I have Ms. Kadence''s phone with me. If I hadn''t been caught


    by Vicky on the spot today, I wouldn''t have admitted. Escaping with 2 million is no small crime. Why


    would I be stupid enough to take the me for someone else?"


    As if that was indeed the case, Jane''s words had everyone else temporarily cheated.


    "In that case, you shoulde with us to the police station!" The teacher from moral education office


    grabbed Jane''s clothes and was about to walk out.


    As she was leaving, Jane nced at Quincy. Her eyes were persistent and determined. She didn''t want


    him to suffer injustice when he was at a loss of what to do, so she preferred to take the me herself.


    Although she did not know how to raise the missing two million and may face a severe punishment at


    this moment, Jane did not have a trace of fear. On the contrary, she remained calm.


    At this moment, Quincy was not able to calm down. He did not expect that Jane, who has always been


    weak, would choose this way to protect him.


    On top of the shock, he also felt Jane''s intense love for him.


    How could Quincy be willing to let Jane take the me for him?


    When he saw that shocking glimpse of Jane, Quincy med himself and felt guilty. As a man, should


    he let a woman protect him? That is not his style!


    "Jane, stop covering up for me!" Quincy said with a faint smile as he looked at Jane. It was his lifetime


    fortune to have such a woman.


    Jane was startled, not understanding what Quincy was saying.


    "What do you mean?" The teacher from moral education office asked. He considered Quincy''s words


    twice and said, "You''re saying she''s lying and that you are actually the one who took the 2 million?"


    "Would you believe me if I said it wasn''t me? Aren''t you here to assume that I am?" Quincy asked


    rhetorically.


    "HaHa�� you finally admitted it. I knew that this girl wouldn��t do such a thing" Vicky pointed her finger at


    Quincy.


    "No, he''s lying. It''s all me..." Jane knew that Quincy was trying to protect her.


    "Jane, don''t be silly. I nned all this. I took away 2 million of Ms. Kadence''s money. I took the initiative


    to approach you only to fence the stolen goods. The purpose was to spend as much money as possible


    on you. Later, I realized that spending money is still too slow, so I decided to donate 1 million ... "


    "No. Why are you confessing when I''ve already admitted it? You''re obviously lying."Jane shook her


    head slightly. Just hearing her words, everyone else understood that Jane wasn''t the one who stole the


    money.


    "Ha," Quincy even looked rxed andughed, "You''re too naive, how long do you think you''ll be able


    to hide it when you get to the police station? Since it''s already a dead end for me now, why should I be


    more negative?"


    Jane was startled. She could not refute Quincy''s words.


    "Quincy, did you really do this? So you intend to use me at the beginning?" Tears welled up in Jane��s


    eyes. To her, Quincy cheating on her feelings was more painful than having to go to jail.


    "I''m sorry," Quincy''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Just as Quincy said it, tears slid down Jane��s face. It was as if she had lost all her strength; a breath of


    air could blow her over.


    "Jane, are you okay ...?" asked Quincy with concern as he reached out to help her.


    "Scram! You liar!" said Jane fiercely while pping Quincy''s face. She looked at him tearfully. Her


    mouth kept murmuring, "Why did you lie to me? Why did you lie to me..."


    Jane stared at Quincy fiercely and ran out of the ward quickly with tears in her eyes. Quincy was


    startled to see Jane''s back as she left.


    Jane had underestimated Quincy''s feelings for her. She could take the me for Quincy, couldn''t


    Quincy do the same?


    "Quincy, I thought you were true to Jane. I didn''t expect you were trying to use her. Luckily, I dumped


    you early!" Vicky was taunting Quincy, and the surrounding students were saying all sorts of hurtful


    things. However, Quincy couldn''t listen to anything else at this moment. His soul had already left


    together with Jane. He only hoped that the silly girl, Jane, wouldn''t do anything stupid.


    Now that the truth was revealed, all of the school''s leaders came to the hospital. After several leaders''


    joint discussion and Kadence''s plea, considering that 1.13 million of the stolen money had already


    been recovered, they were all aware that once this matter spread out, there will be a bad impact


    towards JM University.


    In the end, it was unanimously decided that the police would not be notified, but Quincy would only


    have five years to return the money he owed.


    After the agreement, everyone dispersed.


    When Quincy returned to school alone, it was already 11:30 at night. He wanted to call Jane to ask her


    about the situation. But in the end, Quincy didn''t. Quincy was still incapable of resolving this matter,


    and he can''t confess to Jane even if he does.


    He should just give her some time to calm down.


    When they returned to the dormitory, Milo and the others also heard about Quincy''s situation and were


    worried about him. However, Quincy assured them not to worry about him. He was just too tired and all


    he wanted was to sleep well.


    The next day when Quincy woke up, it was already 10:30 am. His phone rang. It was the cheering


    team captain, Carlotta calling.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Quincy, why did you pick up my phone sote? My cousin is free today. I have already made an


    appointment with her for you. Come and have lunch with her at the Central Emporium at noon today.


    Clean yourself up before youe."


    "Carlotta, why didn''t you tell me beforehand? I don''t want to go today." after all that happened


    yesterday, Quincy really wasn''t in the mood.


    "Hey, when do I have to report to you for everything I do? It''s fine if you don''te, just you wait,"


    Carlotta said and hung up the phone.


    Quincy did promise Carlotta to help her cousinst time. He was a very trustworthy person. Since the


    2-million-problem can''t be solved now, he mustn��t get too tangled up. He should just go and have a


    look at Carlotta''s side first.


    Quincy got up and washed up at once, then quickly ran to the Central Emporium.


    At this time in Central Emporium, Carlotta was sitting under the umbre, drinking lemon juice with


    Lacey. Carlotta arrogantly hung up the phone with Quincy.


    "What? Does he not want toe?" Lacey asked with some concern.


    "Can he? Don''t you worry, cousin. He will definitelye. If he dares not toe, I��ll teach him a


    lesson!" Carlotta said confidently.


    Lacey''s felt more relieved as she sucked in a mouthful of lemon juice. Her eyes were aimed at Carlotta.


    Carlotta still had this overbearing attitude towards Quincy. This meant that she still had no clue about


    his status as a rich heir. This was great because she would have one less tough rival to deal with.


    "Cousin, do you know what can this loser, Quincy do that you can''t imagine?" Thinking about that day


    at Shrimp King, Carlotta wanted tough.


    "What''s wrong?" Lacey was particrly interested in Quincy''s news.


    "He was asking for money in front of the restaurant! It''s the begging kind, not to mention how disgusting


    it is ..." Carlotta told Lacey the situation of that day in detail.


    "Yes, he''s really a loser." Lacey echoed. Of course, she didn''t believe in her heart that Quincy was


    really asking for money in front of the restaurant. She guessed that Carlotta must have misunderstood


    Quincy. Didn''t she treat Quincy as a poor loser when she first met him herself?


    "But this loser surprised us after that. He actually came in a Benz G!" Carlotta looked into Lacey''s eyes


    and said.


    "Cough" Lacey choked instantly, "What? He came in a Benz G?"


    Lacey wasn''t surprised by the Benz G. It''s normal for a person who can activate a Supreme Card in


    Citibank to drive a Benz G, isn''t it? She was afraid that Carlotta would learn from this that Quincy was


    an incredibly wealthy person!


    "HaHa��cousin, you looked surprised. Did you really think that that loser, Quincy is a wealthy person?"


    Carlottaughed happily, "No, I asked Ciel specifically after that. Ciel told me that it wasn''t Quincy''s car.


    Quincy drove someone else''s car. He was just pretending to be rich."


    "Is that so? You are indeed brilliant to realize that at a nce." Lacey was relieved. Luckily, Carlotta did


    not suspect.


    "That''s not it. Quincy is an extreme loser. I know it''s not his car even by thinking with my thumb." said


    Carlotta confidently. But that day, someone was actually chasing after Quincy''s car, crying out to let


    Quincy give her a ride.

 Chapter42 A Date with Lacey Evans

    A Date with Lacey Evans


    Knowing the fact that Carlotta Moore didn''t even notice that Quincy Lane was born with a silver spoon,


    so Lacey Evans didn''t pay that much attention to Carlotta''s words and pulled out the makeup case she


    carried and did her makeup in front of the small mirror.


    "Lacey, you really worked hard to make Dalton Brooks jealous. Quickly stop drawing, if you continue


    the make-up, Fan Bingbing will also be jealous of you." said Carlotta ridiculously.


    Today Lacey and she had discussed it. She would bring Dalton hereter, the date with Quincy was


    just to trigger Dalton''s jealousy.


    "Certainly. I must seize this opportunity today," said Lacey while doing her eyshes. In her heart, she


    said, "Carlotta, do you think that I will go through all this so that I can attract Dalton? I''m doing all this to


    make Quincy fall for me."


    However, Carlotta didn''t understand this little scheme of her cousin at all.


    "It''s still early, let''s walk around the mall for a while, shall we?" Carlotta hugged Lacey''s arm and was


    about to go shopping in the mall.


    "Nope, Quincy will be here soon, it''s rude of us not to wee him when he arrives." Lacey didn''t


    move one bit, the only big thing she had to do today was to please Quincy.


    "He''s a stinking loser, why do you care so much about him?" Carlotta frowned and said.


    Twenty minutester, as soon as Quincy stepped out of the taxi, he saw two beautiful women walking


    towards him at a fast pace. The view in front of his eyes was dazzling.


    Carlotta is so beautiful today, she has wavy hair, a delicate and finely curved figure, with partially


    exposed legs at the opening of her white dress. Every man who sees her will definitely fall for her


    involuntarily.


    "Coming sote and making two beautiful women wait for you, do you think you''re Sephirex?" Carlotta


    reached out and hit Quincy''s shoulder a few times to vent their displeasure.


    "Carlotta, is it that serious? Your school is so far away, 20 minutes is short though." Lacey quickly


    defended Quincy and said to him, "I''m sorry, you do know my cousin has a hot temper."


    ��Lacey, I''m just scolding a loser. How can you say that of me?�� Carlotta thought in her heart unhappily,


    but then she thought that her cousin was trying to cheat Quincy out of her favour, and her resentment


    instantly dissipated.


    ��Quincy, didn''t youe in a Benz Gst time? Why youe in a taxi today?" Carlotta crossed her


    arms and looked at Quincy with an evil smile on her face.


    "I sent it to the repair shop." After yesterday''s incident, Quincy didn''t want to hide his status as a guy


    from a wealthy family from others anymore.


    Lacey was the only one who was shocked that these words came out of Quincy, why would Quincy


    admit, it''s over, it''s over, my cousin is going to know who Quincy is!


    "Did you really send it to the repair shop?" Carlotta smiled, this loser was quite good at lying, telling lies


    without a blink of an eye or any hesitations, "Don''t pretend, Ciel Reed has told me everything, that car


    is not yours at all! You just deliberately faked your way in front of us the other day."


    "Oh? So tell me, if it''s not my car, why didn''t I let Eddie Collins pay for it, I''m a poor loser, I can''t afford


    so much money." Carlotta''s aggressive expression made Quincy think of yesterday''s matter again, the


    anger in his heart was triggered once again.


    This was a point that Carlotta didn''t think about previously. After being asked by Quincy, she was a bit


    ashamed and blushed.


    "That''s because you want to act like cool in front of us, you''re a poor man with cleaner pockets than


    your face anyways, and you probably already have a debt on you before, so what''s the difference of


    adding another 100,000 or so, you can''t afford to pay it off anyway."


    Carlotta said furiously, after not giving Quincy a chance to exin, he grabbed Quincy''s clothes and


    kicked his ass a few times, "How dare you to talk back? How dare you!"


    Carlotta is a little girl. Her kicking didn''t hurt at all, Quincy only took her action as giving a free massage


    and didn''t bother to bother with her.


    "Lacey, did you see it, this kid looks honest on the outside, but actually he is full of lies, you have to be


    careful." in order to avenge what Quincy did to her just now, Carlotta intentionally said that to Lacey.


    "Well, leave us alone, Carlotta, you have an appointment with someone, don''t you?" Lacey said with a


    wink to Carlotta.


    Before this, they agreed that when Quincy arrived, Carlotta would leave and then call Dalton toe


    over to trigger his jealousy.


    The reason why she nned to ask Dalton toe was to avoid Carlotta from doubting Quincy��s


    identity. After all, it would be too abnormal for Lacey to want to go on a date with Quincy.


    Lacey would definitely not let Daltone and ruin her date with Quincy, as long as she found a


    secluded ce where Lacey can''t find them and gave a random exnation to Carlotta, there would be


    no problem.


    Lacey was very confident in her n. She wouldn��t make a mistake.


    "Oh yeah, I have a date with my best friend." Carlotta''s eyes turned as she looked towards Quincy with


    a wry look, "Quincy, be good with my cousin."


    Later on, Carlotta would bring Dalton over. Quincy would be embarrassed, and with Dalton''s arrogant


    personality, he might just beat up Quincy.


    At this time, Carlotta was looking forward to what would happen. You are so arrogant now, Quincy?


    Let��s wait and see, you still think my cousin is getting along well with you, give up on it, loser!


    Thinking that Quincy might get beaten up, and he did not know at all, Carlotta felt great.


    After speaking to Lacey and Quincy, Carlotta pretended to leave. After walking for 10 meters, Carlotta


    quietly turned around and saw Lacey holding Quincy''s arm and walked towards a nearby Western


    restaurant.


    "Lacey is so into the act. She really hugged that Quincy, isn''t that letting him take advantage of her?"


    Carlotta muttered in her mouth and called Dalton.


    "Dalton, do you have time now... can youe to Central Emporium to offer me a lift, I can��t get a taxi,


    so annoying... okay, I''ll wait for you here, pleasee sooner." Hanging up the phone, Carlotta was


    satisfied with her performance.


    She had a high EQ, if she directly said that Lacey was here with Quincy, Dalton would probably find out


    their n, which would make things worse. If Dalton can "coincidentally" encounter Lacey with that


    loser, then the effect would bepletely different, and it will definitely arouse his jealousy.


    Half an hourter, an Audi A5 drove up to the Central Emporium.


    A 28-year-old man stepped out of the car, smartly dressed, wearing a pair of sunsses with a buzz


    cut haircut.


    "Dalton, you''re here." Carlotta smiled and walked over. Carlotta had also met with Dalton a few times


    while with Lacey. They were quite familiar with each other. In Carlotta''s impression, Dalton was a bit


    shrewd; otherwise, she and her cousin wouldn''t havee up with such a brilliant move.


    "Well, I''ve been busy for the past two days, and I didn''t have time to check on your cousin, is she doing


    well?" Dalton asked with a faint smile.


    "Every time we met, you always talk about my cousin, I''m tired of hearing it." Carlotta ridiculed and said


    in her mind, "My cousin is quite busy recently, but she didn��t seem to be busy at work, what exactly


    she''s busy with, I''m not particrly clear." She said.


    Carlotta deliberately made Dalton confused, the more curious he was, the more anxious Dalton would


    be so that the more stimting it would be for him to see her cousin''s date scene with Quincy


    "Oh, really?" As expected, Dalton''s started to get suspicious.


    On a previous blind date, when Dalton first saw Lacey, he was deeply attracted to her.


    It''s just that he hadn''t explicitly expressed his love to Lacey, he just kept the rtionship intimate


    between them. He believed that whoever confesses first is in a weak position, so he had been waiting


    for Lacey to confess to him first, but he didn''t expect that Lacey was of the same mind as him, and


    what was even more tragic was that now Lacey didn''t care about him at all.


    "Where are you going? I''ll take you there now." Dalton pondered for two seconds and said to Carlotta.


    "It''s noon now, I haven''t have lunch yet. How about this, in return for your kindness, I''ll treat you to


    lunch." said Carlotta quaintly. Seeing Dalton''s look just now, she felt that there would definitely be a


    dramatic scene today.


    Dalton didn''t refuse, he also wanted to take this opportunity to learn more about Lacey with Carlotta.


    Carlotta was happy, talked andughed with Dalton as she walked towards the restaurant that Lacey


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    and Quincy had just walked into.


    However, Carlotta didn''t see Lacey in the restaurant.


    "Let''s go to a different restaurant, this one''s not very nice!" Carlotta and Dalton walked out, at this


    moment she was confused, Lacey said she was going to be in this restaurant, why did she suddenly


    change her mind? Now, where am I going to find her?


    Carlotta couldn''t get through to Lacey. So, she sent her message on WeChat, but Lacey didn''t reply.


    Having no choice, Carlotta could only take Dalton with her and strolled around the mall, looking for


    Lacey and Quincy.


    "What do you want to eat, Carlotta?" Dalton got tired of walking and asked impatiently.


    "Er ... "Carlotta was trying to figure out what to do in her head. While she was doing that, she saw two


    people through the ss window of a restaurant, who were Lacey and Quincy.


    "This restaurant seems decent, why don''t we eat here?" Carlotta was blocking Dalton sight, and she


    wanted Dalton to enter the restaurant before he saw Lacey and Quincy, that would be more triggering


    for him.


    "Ah, my stomach hurts. I need to go to the bathroom, Dalton you can go in first and order!" Carlotta


    covered her stomach as if it was super painful and said to Dalton.


    Dalton didn''t say anything and walked into the restaurant.


    Carlotta watched Dalton getting into the restaurant, and she hid in an undetectable ce, observing


    everything that happened in the restaurant, she''s looking forward to seeing Dalton beat Quincy.


    "Lacey, Lacey, you suddenly changed the location and didn''t even inform me, causing me to have a


    hard time finding you guys! But luckily, I found you guys. You must not forget my good deeds when you


    and Dalton get together. At least you should give me a red packet!" Carlotta was so excited with her


    wide eyes, and her mouth was murmuring.

 Chapter 43 Quincy, Are You Even Worthy of Jane

    Chapter 43 Quincy, Are You Even Worthy of Jane


    At that moment, Lacey didn��t expect Carlotta to surprisingly ��persevere�� at finding the restaurant where


    she was with Quincy. She had thought that by secretly changing the restaurant she had already


    sessfully tricked her cousin.


    Lacey��s mind was still on Quincy who was sitting opposite to her. She must make good use of this


    opportunity.


    Since entering the restaurant, Lacey had been trying to find topics to get closer to Quincy, but Quincy��s


    mood had been low all along. Quincy was still thinking about what happened yesterday and the


    resentful look in Jane��s eyes when she left. Quincy felt like his heart was being stabbed over and over


    again with a knife.


    ��Quincy, is something bothering you? If you don��t mind you can share it with me. You may feel better


    after talking about it.�� Lacey said softly.


    Quincy raised his eyes, looking dejected, and looked at Lacey��s gentle smile; he felt slightly better.


    ��If the person you love the most in the world misunderstands you, bes hostile towards you, so


    much so that he or she might never forgive you. What would you do?��


    Thinking about Jane, Quincy��s heart felt deste. He was afraid that from now on, he and Jane might


    be strangers.


    Lacey was slightly startled to hear his words. Quincy had someone in his heart. Suddenly, she felt a


    strong sense of crisis. No matter who that person was, she must not allow her to take away her Quincy.


    ��Quincy, you have been wounded by love. In a rtionship, there should be unbreakable trust between


    both people and thus, there should be no misunderstanding! Now, that a misunderstanding has arisen,


    it shows that there must be a problem with one of the two people in the rtionship.��


    After all, Lacey had been in the society for long enough to know her way around, naturally she knew


    not to sabotage a rtionship bluntly. As long as she pointed towards it, she believed that Quincy had


    the ability to understand the rest.


    ��Quincy, do you love her sincerely?�� Lacey said while observing Quincy��s expressions.


    Quincy nodded earnestly and Lacey��s heart sank. After a moment, she smiled faintly.


    ��Since you are true towards her but she still doesn��t trust you, then maybe she never was as sincere


    about you as you are to her. Actually, you should try and let go of this feeling...�� Lacey finished


    deliberately.


    Was it really like this? At this moment, Quincy had mixed feelings and he fell into deep pondering.


    Seeing the impact her words had on Quincy, Lacey felt a burst of delight in her heart. Now, she knew


    that she had a potential rival and she felt a sense of urgency. If she didn��t let Quincy fall for her quickly,


    this rich eye candy would be snatched up by others in no time!


    ��Quincy, you don��t need to be so broken hearted over it. There are too many great women in the


    world���� Saying this, Lacey boldly leaned forward, her hand slowly inching along the glossy table


    towards Quincy��s hand.


    Although she knew that it was quite an offensive move, the situation was too urgent now; and knowing


    Quincy, she knew he wouldn��t get angry over it.


    Her hand was very close to Quincy��s hand, a few centimeters more and she would be able to touch it.


    5 centimeters


    3 centimeters


    1 centimeter


    ����


    Just as her hand was about to meet Quincy��s, a loud voice rang out.


    ��Lacey, what are you doing here? Who is he?�� Dalton stood in front of Lacey.


    ��Dalton���� Seeing Dalton, Lacey felt very surprised and at the same time felt quite troublesome.


    Carlotta, that bitch, actually ended up finding her.


    ��Lacey, why are you with him? You must give me an exnation right now!�� Dalton looked at Lacey and


    said.


    If it was someone else, this scene was what Lacey would have wanted to the most. At this moment,


    what she only had to do was grumble a bit about it and shed a few tears and Dalton would have


    med himself and reflected at his behavior; after that, he would have publicly propose to her.


    However, Quincy was not someone else, he was a person with a 30 million supreme card. Dalton, at


    best, was scum in front of Quincy.


    Lacey didn��t even bother to answer Dalton��s question. With gloomy expressions she pointed towards


    the door, ��Leave. This is my personal matter; it has nothing to do with you.��


    Quincy was baffled by Dalton��s sudden arrival, he frowned and asked, ��Excuse me, you are��?��


    To Dalton, his words sounded like direct provocation.


    ��This little kid still has the guts to ask who am I. I��ll tell you right now, I am Lacey��s boyfriend. If you


    have any decency left then get lost!�� Dalton thundered in anger.


    ��Nonsense! Whose boyfriend? When did I say yes for you to say that?�� Lacey immediately refuted in a


    loud voice. Now, she wanted to pursue Quincy and Dalton was ruining her opportunity.


    Dalton and Lacey met through a blind date arranged by their families. Although, their rtionship was


    unclear, it was true that neither of them made any attempt to make it clear.


    This made Dalton feel helpless.


    ��If we are not a couple, why do you think I visited your housest time with 10,000 yuan worth of


    ginseng? Why did we talk on the phone every night and bid each other good night?��


    ��Dalton, don��t be stupid! I can��t control how you feel but I only see you as a friend.�� Lacey said with a


    sneer.


    ��I see�� It��s because of this little kid, isn��t it?�� Dalton red at Quincy with anger, ��You son of a bitch,


    how dare you steal my girlfriend? Do you have a death wish?��


    With that, Dalton walked up to Quincy and raised his hand, preparing to teach him a lesson.


    p!


    While Dalton��s hand was still raised in the air, Lacey��s hand fell first and pped Dalton firmly across


    the face. Dalton was stunned.


    If She had let Dalton hit Quincy, would there be a possibility left for her and Quincy��s future together? In


    order to chase after Quincy, Lacey pped Dalton without hesitation. If Quincy felt grateful towards her


    because of this, then her heart would burst with joy.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ��Umm�� I think I��d better go.�� Quincy felt really embarrassed by the situation, he stood up and walked


    out of there. Lacey snorted coldly at Dalton and followed Quincy quickly. Dalton still stood stunned in


    his ce and still hadn��t recovered.


    ��Quincy, I am really sorry about what just happened.�� Out of the restaurant, Lacey stopped Quincy.


    ��It��s okay. It��s not your fault.�� Quincy smiled faintly.


    ��He is the person I told you about before who has been chasing after me all this time. Things like this


    have happened more than once. Every time I try to exin to him, he doesn��t listen to me and


    sometimes even hits me���� At this point, Lacey bowed her head slightly, covered her nose and began


    to cry softly.


    Her helpless and deste look was very pitiful.


    ��Don��t cry, I don��t think he will harass you anymore after today���� Quincy couldn��t help butfort her.


    Lacey took this opportunity to take a step forward and then leaned gently into Quincy��s embrace. When


    Quincy did not immediately push her away, she felt secretly happy.


    She deliberately leaned her body more into Quincy, pressing the fullness of her boobs into Quincy��s


    chest and leaning her face against his neck.


    Lacey, 29, was a charming and sexydy.


    One second, Quincy was worried about her, the next second, his attention waspletely diverted


    towards her body.


    He could feel her breasts, huge and soft, like a hydrogen balloon filled with water. Lacey��s face was


    pressed against his neck, her skin was extremely delicate and smooth. Her beautiful hair was making


    his skin feel ticklish, enticing him. A faint fragrance wasing from Lacey��s body; not of a perfume


    but her own body scent.


    Quincy��s body became soft and weak, and somewhere hardened quickly.


    Quincy��s heart began to race, he softly gulped as his hands began to stir, not being able to stop himself


    from hugging Lacey.


    At this moment, the image of Jane shed through his mind. Quincy��s whole body shuddered slightly


    as if someone had poured cold water on him and all of the thoughts stopped.


    He began to me himself in his heart. The misunderstanding between him and Jane was still not


    resolved, what the hell was he doing here now? Fantasizing about having an affair with another


    woman? Quincy, oh, Quincy, are you even worthy of Jane? I really want to p you! If you end up


    losing Jane because of this, you will have no right to me anyone else. The main culprit will be you


    yourself.


    Quincy cursed himself frantically in his heart.


    He firmly pushed Lacey away and opened his mouth to make excuses.


    ��Lacey, I am sorry, I have something important to tend to. I will take my leave first.�� Having said that, he


    immediately left without even a backwards nce.


    ��Quincy, Quincy���� Lacey called after him, but seeing his retreating figure she could only stomp her


    feet.


    As she stood there annoyed, Carlotta came running towards her and quickly pulled her several


    hundred meters away.


    ��Lacey, you are really sloppy. Why didn��t you tell me that you changed the restaurant? Fortunately, I


    used my mind and searched through a dozen restaurants and finally found you!�� Carlotta said to Lacey


    with a grin.


    ��I should really thank you���� Lacey managed to squeeze a few words between her clenched teeth and


    looked at Carlotta with a smile. She really wanted to find a knife and skin Carlotta alive.


    ��You��re wee.�� Carlotta didn��t notice the hatred in her cousin��s eyes at all, ��By the way, your acting


    skills just now were deserving of an award. If I hadn��t known in advance, I would have certainly thought


    that you pped Dalton for that fucking loser Quincy!��


    ��You didn��t see it, but after you left Dalton just stood there stunned. I think he was really provoked this


    time, I��m sure he��d be proposing to you soon.�� Carlotta said triumphantly.


    I just pped Dalton, and he still wants to propose to me? What a joke! He��s worse than the dirt


    beneath Quincy��s shoes. Why would I ever look at him? Lacey sneered in her heart.


    ��I have really wronged you these past few days. Seeing Quincy must make you really nauseous, right?


    Today, our n was sessful; in a few days you will be free. When that timees, we will humiliate


    the trash named Quincy properly.�� Carlotta��s eyes glinted maliciously.


    Nauseous? What a joke! If she wasn��t afraid of being rude, Lacey would have put her arms around


    Quincy and kissed him senseless. Oh! Carlotta, you still want to humiliate Quincy. Just wait until I enter


    the marriage chapel with him and you find out his identity, I��ll see if you can stillugh then.

 Chapter 44 Missing Each Other Daily While not Being able to See Each Other Again

    Chapter 44 Missing Each Other Daily While not Being able to See Each Other Again


    Quincy was being very hard on himself. There was only one person on his mind �C Jane.


    All he wanted to do at that moment was to look for Jane. As long as he could see her, Quincy would


    only feel reassured.


    He knew the two locations where Jane would most likely appear: the hostel and the vi in Green


    Ind Mall.


    Yesterday, she was pretty disappointed at him, so it was very unlikely she would move to the vi.


    Nevertheless, Quincy still chose to go to Green Ind Mall first.


    Perhaps, he was feeling very timid at that moment, having lost his courage to face Jane. Perhaps, he


    was waiting for a miracle to happen. He was banking on the possibility that Jane would forgive him, and


    she was now waiting for him at the vi.


    Quincy reached Green Ind Mall with mixed feelings. He walked towards the vi slowly.


    He opened the door to the vi with anticipation, but he was met with no miracle of any kind.


    The vi was deserted.


    Quincy felt his mood instantly being plunged into a bottomless pit. He couldn��t imagine how Jane would


    think of him after all that had happened. Quincy was overcame with fear when he thought about the


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    possibility.


    He went to JM University again. If Jane was not in the vi, that must mean she was in the hostel at


    that moment.


    Despite his fear of facing the current Jane, he would still go through with his pains because not being


    able to see her was a far worse prospect. His insides were being riled endlessly at that moment.


    Although Jane might give him a stern scolding or even beat him up, Quincy would feel much better


    than he was at this moment.


    He captured the moment the hostel guard��s focus faltered and sneaked into the girl��s hostel.


    He found Jane��s dorm and he immediately pushed the door and entered.


    ��Jane���� Quincy called out anxiously, but she was not there in the room. Only L and her lot were


    there.


    ��Get out now, you pervert!�� L pointed at Quincy angrily as she scolded.


    ��Where is Jane now?�� Quincy was really nervous about Jane��s whereabouts at that moment. Where


    had this stupid girl gone to?


    ��You mean Jane that bitch? How should I know where that bitch has gone to for her next prey?�� L


    answered nonchntly while the other two girls exchanged a meaningful smile.


    ��Tell me Jane��s whereabouts now!�� Quincy shouted in response. He knew that they were hiding from


    him about Jane��s whereabouts. They were just toying with him at that moment.


    ��I have already told you that, we don��t know where that bitch has gone to. Are you deaf? Or are you


    retarded?��


    L replied coldly as she gaped at Quincy. The other two girlsughed with even more vigor.


    ��Get lost now, when you are inside here the whole ce starts to stink. How long has it been since you


    take a bath?�� L started to push Quincy to shoo him away. The other two girls stood up and was about


    to help L.


    At that moment, Quincy waspletely infuriated by them. He immediately caught L��s long hair and


    pulled hard at it, causing her to shriek. The other two girls rushed towards him to hit him, but Quincy


    kicked them away and sent them mming into the door of their room. One of the chains on the door


    was out of ce after his violent antics.


    L was finally afraid.


    ��Tell me now, where is Jane?�� Quincy asked them venomously. If they were to continue teasing him,


    who knew what would happen to them next. Not even Quincy could anticipate that.


    ��She has dropped out.��


    Quincy froze upon hearing that. He never thought of this possibility at all. Why would someone like


    Jane do that?


    ��You��re talking nonsense! Where the hell is she? If you still don��t n to tell me the truth, I��ll beat you to


    death!�� Quincy roared maniacally.


    ��She has really left school. Our homeroom teacher gave us the news at ss in the morning. If you


    don��t believe me, you can ask him.�� L was terrified as she replied with care. She was really afraid


    that Quincy would do something outrageous.


    Quincy��s gaze was directed at the other two girls who were currently on the floor.


    ��She��s right, our teacher has said so.�� The two girls replied nervously and quickly.


    So she had really left school? Why? There was no one in the whole of JM City who she was familiar


    with. Where had Jane gone to?


    ��When did she leave?�� Quincy asked coldly.


    ��Around 11 or 12amst night. She had packed her stuff quietly and we didn��t pay any extra attention


    on her because we never thought that she had really dropped out.�� One of the girls answered carefully.


    Quincy let go of L and L immediately retreated to one corner while looking at Quincy with fear in


    her eyes.


    At the same time, Quincy turned around and walked out of their room listlessly.


    ��You damned brat, won��t you feel embarrassed for barging into the girl��s hostel?�� At this time, the


    hostel��s guard had arrived, and she was looking in L��s direction, ��Girls, is he the one who has


    wrecked your hostel? I will report to the management now so that he will be punished severely!��


    ��No, it has nothing to do with him at all.�� L replied immediately while straightening out her hair.


    ��It��s not him? Then I won��t bother you for now.�� The hostel guard replied suspiciously, and then she


    immediately pushed Quincy forward with great force while barking, ��Get lost now! If you��re looking for


    your girlfriend, it would be understandable, but you��re just a single miserable guy, why the hell did you


    enter the girl��s hostel? You are so embarrassing.��


    ��L, why don��t you just allow the hostel guard to dish out some punishment to Quincy? This guy is


    being used of stealing Kadence��s money worth of two million Yuan, and we should just add on to his


    misery. By then, he would have no choice but to be expelled from school and go home!�� One of the


    girls massaged her painful waist while asking indignantly.


    ��If we cause Quincy to be gone, how can we exact our revenge in the future?�� A cruel smile appeared


    on L��s lips, and her voice was seeping with venom, ��What��s more, if one of the members of the


    Dragon Organization has some mishap befallen them, we will beughing stock if we still decided


    to take this to the management of the school.��


    Quincy tried to call Jane again, but still, there was nobody picking up.


    He frantically searched the whole school and every nook and cranny but he didn��t see even Jane��s


    shadow.


    At midnight, Quincy dragged his heavy legs to the side of the Redby Lake, and sat down on that b of


    rock where he used to sit together with Jane while enjoying their seafood meal. He stared at the full


    moon illuminating everything from above with a nk expression.


    The moonlight was pale white and the night was lonely. He was all alone in the world at that moment.


    Jane��s happiness, sadness, embarrassment as well as the images of them eating together, walking


    together and studying together shed through Quincy��s mind like the scenes of a movie. Despite that,


    he couldn��t imagine what Jane would look like at all at this moment.


    He couldn��t picture Jane, who was all alone by herself, losing herself in fear and helplessness.


    A streak of tears slowly dribbled down Quincy��s cheeks, and it was followed by more tears.


    Quincy had been looking for her for three days, but there was no news about Jane at all. It was as if


    Jane had never even existed in this world.


    On the fourth day, Quincy was consumed by despair, and slowly but surely, his subconscious had been


    telling him to give up on the possibility that Jane would appear again in front of him.


    In the uing days, Quincy lived like a mental patient. He didn��t go to school anymore as he spent


    most of his time lying in bed, with a nk expression on his face. Sometimes, he would let out a quiet


    sob, and nobody could persuade him to hold himself together.


    Milo and the lot were quite worried about Quincy, but no matter how he tried to pry the reason from


    him, Quincy would never utter a word. They thought that Quincy was just bathing himself with sadness


    after repaying the two million Yuan. On this matter, they were of no help.


    If Milo and the lot didn��t send Quincy food and beverages, it was highly improbable that Quincy could


    continue staying alive.


    In the end, they couldn��t take it anymore. If Quincy continued his self-deprecation, he would finally lose


    all abilities as a human being. That day, with the three of them umting their efforts, they carried


    Quincy off the bed and into the bathroom, preparing to wash him all over.


    ��Quincy, you can��t stay holed up in your dorm anymore. You can��t be there before ten o��clock at night.


    You should think of a ce where you can blow off some steam!�� They advised him adamantly before


    mming the door to the hostel shut.


    While they were still worrying about being way too harsh towards Quincy, they decided to check by


    opening the door. However, Quincy was nowhere to be seen.


    Quincy walked out of the dorm area and once again arrived at Redby Lake. He sat there doing nothing


    for one whole hour before reaching a realization that Jane wouldn��t want to see him in this forlorn state


    if they were to meet again. She would only be disappointed if she saw him in this current state. He


    should keep his act together and make sure he was well-prepared before her reappearance.


    Quincy sucked in a deep breath and stood up. He exited the schoolpounds and hailed a taxi and


    ordered the driver to drive around JM City. This was his way to unwind.


    While taking in the scenery outside the window, Quincy��s heart was full of Jane��s images circting


    endlessly within him. After four hours had passed, the driver told him he needed to get off work. He had


    no choice but to let Quincy get off his car.


    It was one thirty in the afternoon, Quincy walked into a high-ss Western restaurant and chose a


    good seat. Quincy remembered that he had promised Jane to bring her to such ssy ces in JM


    City, but before he could materialize his promise, Jane was nowhere to be seen.


    ��Sir, do you want to order?�� A waiter next to him asked with a smile. He was wondering what could


    have caused Quincy to be in such a mncholic state even though he was going to enjoy himself in


    such a ssy restaurant.


    Quincy snapped back to reality at the sound of his voice.


    ��I want to order baked lobster with fish vor, eel soup, seafood pot, walnut chicken soup, ck pepper


    beef steak, braised pork mixed with pumpkin soup���� Quincy proceeded to order more than ten dishes


    at one go.


    ��Sir, are you able to finish all of this on your own?�� The waiter couldn��t help but asked in surprise.


    ��Just bring me these dishes.�� Quincy replied faintly.


    The waiter was still unsure of Quincy��s orders until he had settled the bill. Since he had enough cash,


    the waiter didn��t say anything more as he promised Quincy to bring out the dishes as soon as possible.


    When could he bring Jane here for a good meal in order to make up for the amount of hurt he had


    caused her?


    The dishes were being taken out one after another.


    ��Bring me two sets of cutleries.�� Quincy said to the waiter.


    ��So you have invited a friend.�� The waiter smiled as he thought that these dishes were still too much


    even for two person. He immediately fetched Quincy two sets of cutleries.


    Quincy looked listlessly at the empty seat in front of him, and an unbearable sorrow captivated his


    heart.


    ��Jane.��


    Quincy picked up a big prawn and put it on the te opposite him, ��Have a taste of this, what do you


    think about this prawn? I remember you said that your favorite food is prawn.��


    After that, he poured wine into the empty ss opposite him, ��This is red wine made in a French Hotel,


    and it is a well-known brand all over the world. Take a sip of it.��


    The waiter was stunned looking at Quincy��s antics. His eyes widened as he stared incredulously at


    Quincy. He rubbed his eyes from time to time to confirm that there was indeed no one sitting opposite


    Quincy.


    He tried to remind Quincy of what he was doing, but it seemed like Quincy couldn��t hear him at all as


    he continued to talk to the air. It was as if there was really someone sitting in that empty seat opposite


    him.


    A chill ran down that waiter��s spine as a tinge of fear entered his eyes. Was this customer being


    possessed by a ghost? There must be some apparition sitting opposite him which that waiter couldn��t


    see with naked eyes. Quincy could see that ghost and he couldn��t even hear the waiter��s voice at all.


    In fact, there was never any ghost, it was Quincy who was just deceiving himself.


    ��This man is really romantic.��


    ��I wonder what has happened to that girl who is supposed to sit opposite him. Has she disappeared?


    Or was she dead?��


    ��This is really heart-wrenching.��


    The female customers nearby who were sensitive could see at a nce that Quincy was doing this to


    reminisce about his lover.


    ��Oh shit, take a look at that. There��s a madman there talking to the air!�� At this moment, someone


    nearby suddenly eximed with a discordant voice.

 Chapter 45 I Will Stick to You for the Rest of My Life

    Chapter 45 I Will Stick to You for the Rest of My Life


    The source of that voice originated from a dining table ten or so meters away, and the other female


    customers all cast unsatisfactory nces in his direction.


    ��Look at his naive appearance, I wonder which mental hospital has he escaped from.��


    ��You guys are wrong, he must be missing his girlfriend dearly. Look at his pitiful face, I guess that his


    girlfriend is either dead or has eloped with another man.��


    Initially, Quincy never nned to pay any heed to these people��s nonsensical words, but when they


    started to humiliate Jane, he felt a smoldering anger surging up from within.


    He immediately mmed the dining table hard as he stood up. He red at the six or seven instigators


    sitting in another table. They all had a sturdy and hard-knocked look as they sported golden chains,


    clothes with flowery design, tattoos as well as having bald heads.


    ��Oh? Kid, you must think that you look so good right now. If you really have guts, say it to our faces


    here.�� One of the thugs who looked like their leader said with a rxed expression.


    Jane was the apple in Quincy��s heart, so he could never tolerate anybody humiliating her or mouthing


    off about her to him. No matter who that person was, Quincy would determine to let them shut up, so


    he took a wine bottle and was about to march towards them.


    ��Quincy.��


    At this moment, a light yet subtle voice drifted into his ears. It was Jane! Quincy froze briefly before


    taking a look of that person sitting opposite his seat.


    Jane was sitting there alright, and she looked serene and calm. In an instant, all the anger on Quincy��s


    face dissipated, and it was reced by a smile.


    ��Sit down now and apany me for a meal.�� Jane said with a smile.


    ��Alright.�� Quincy stared at Jane��s face while uttering some vague reply. He reced the wine bottle on


    the table and retook his seat.


    The customers nearby were all fazed by the turn of events. What the hell was happening? Who was


    Quincy talking to? There was nobody sitting opposite him at all. Had he gone crazy?


    ��I am just looking forward to how badass he would be! I think he��s just a coward who likes to pretend!��


    ��If he reallyes at us, I will beat him up to the point that his mother wouldn��t be able to recognize


    him!��


    ��Let��s not care about this nobody anymore, who knows if he really dide from a mental hospital.��


    ��


    At this time, Quincy could ��see�� Jane smiling at him, as if she had already forgiven him.


    Quincy was beyond happy.


    ��What the hell, you have spilled something on my arm, you fool!�� Suddenly, a loudmotion broke


    out in the restaurant as someone were screaming loudly. A loud crashing sound of tables and chairs


    toppling over followed closely as someone said, ��Fuck you!��


    ��Ah���� Quincy was fetching some dishes for Jane, and suddenly Jane let out a scream as she looked


    like she was being hit by a force. She crashed to the floor in an instant.


    ��Jane, what��s wrong with you?�� Quincy frantically moved forward to help Jane up, but at that juncture,


    Jane suddenly disappeared into thin air right in front of his eyes.


    ��Jane, Jane���� Quincy anxiously called out her name.


    ��Sir, please calm down���� The waiter came to hold Quincy and Quincy took this chance to ask the


    waiter, ��Have you seen my girlfriend? She was here a moment ago, but now she��s gone. Was it you


    guys who have hidden her����


    ��Sir, your girlfriend is never here in the first ce, everything is just your imagination. You can take a


    look yourself.�� The waiter exined frantically as he pointed at the seat opposite Quincy.


    Quincy took a look and saw that on the te opposite him, there were countless dishes such as


    prawns, eels, duck liver, caviar. Jane should have eaten all of those, so why were those food still being


    left untouched��


    ��I��m sorry���� Quincy suddenly understood that everything was just his fantasy. He apologized to the


    waiter in a low voice as he was about to leave with a messed-up head.


    ��Do you think a simple apology will do it? Damn it, haven��t you heard of me? I��m the mighty Bryan, and


    I won��t ask you topensate me. You just have to follow me and wash my clothes with your own


    hands. If you can do that, I won��t haggle with you.�� Bryan red loudly.


    Suddenly, a sound of clothes being torn off could be heard.


    At the same time, a helpless girl let out a shriek, ��Don��t pull me!��


    Quincy who was already at the entrance stopped in his tracks.


    That girl��s scream sounded like a thunder as it struck Quincy��s head.


    This voice belonged to Jane!


    Quincy was trembling as he was afraid this was yet again his hallucination. He turned around slowly


    and started to head towards where Bryan was.


    At that time, his dining table was surrounded by onlookers, so Quincy couldn��t see at a nce the face


    of that girl.


    Among the crowd, the manager of the restaurant was there too. Seeing that Jane was in an altercation


    with Bryan, his eyebrows knitted greatly.


    Without the need to ask around, the manager was sure that this fiasco was instigated by Bryan.


    Thest time around, Bryan employed the same method to deceive one of the waitresses and brought


    her to his house. He had humiliated her and in response the restaurant had topensate her family


    for more than two hundred thousand Yuan!


    On the other hand, Bryan was left untouched because he was with the underground gangsters. He had


    major influence in this area.


    ��You useless thing, how can you offend Bryan? Get lost now!�� The manager red at the waitress and


    scolded.


    The waitress who was being scolded was none other than Jane.


    Jane looked very pitiful and embarrassed as her attire was being damaged in front of so many people.


    Despite that, she knew that the manager was actually helping her, so she scurried into the kitchen of


    the restaurant while covering her tear-stricken face.


    When Quincy was there at the scene, he could only steal a nce of Jane��s silhouette.


    Quincy parted the crowd to go into the kitchen. The manager was still apologizing to Bryan non-stop.


    He was trying to tter him.


    The kitchen was a confined area, so Quincy could only slowly tread the area to avoid toppling over the


    utensils there.


    At that moment, the kitchen was bustling with activities, as cooks, catering crew and waiters were all


    abiding by their roles. Nobody was even paying attention to Quincy.


    ��Why is that poor girl acting like that?��


    ��That��s because Bryan that bastard has struck again, and this time he has his eyes on her. The


    manager is trying his best to stall him!��


    ��She is really a poor girl. I can see that she has been working non-stop without even so much as


    she would probably die of exhaustion. I don��t really know why she is torturing herself by working that


    hard.��


    ��I heard that she is doing this to repay her boyfriend��s debts. Haven��t you noticed that she never


    spends any of the money she has earned?��


    ��Huh? So she has a shitty boyfriend? This poor girl really has a terrible life. With her looks, she can get


    her hands on any guys she desires. She wouldn��t end up in this terrible state either.��


    Two middle-aged women from the catering crew were gossiping about that girl, but one of them


    realized that a piercing gaze was burning through her, and she thought that it was the head cook. She


    turned around nervously but instead saw Quincy standing there in a trance, ��Dear customer, you can��t


    simplye in here. Can you leave now?��


    ��Lady, where is the girl you were talking about just now?�� Quincy looked like he had to muster a great


    deal of energy to speak these words.


    ��Why are you looking for Jane?�� The middle-aged woman asked curiously.


    When Quincy heard her name being spoken by her, he felt an electric current jolting through him, and


    his brain was instantly refreshed.


    ��I am that shitty boyfriend that you guys were talking about.�� Quincy replied listlessly.


    ��So you are Jane��s boyfriend? You are really good-for-nothing. Jane is such a kind girl too, how could


    you let her work so hard and pay for your debts? Are you still a man?�� One of the middle-aged women


    began to reprimand him.


    ��Kid, follow me!�� The other middle-aged woman had a delicate heart and she was able to see at first


    nce that Quincy was not a heartless person. She couldn��t help but sighed while leading Quincy into


    the deep interiors of the kitchen.


    They entered a separatepartment within the kitchen, and Quincy saw Jane sitting on the floor


    while wrapping her arms around her knees.


    At that moment, he felt himself unable to proceed further.


    His restless heart gradually returned to a calm state.


    Thepartment was echoing with Jane��s sobs. There was arge opening on her shirt on her right


    shoulder, revealing a delicate skin. She buried her head deep within her knees.


    A streak of tear suddenly broke free of Quincy��s eyes.


    He took step after step while moving towards Jane, and he was being engulfed in embarrassment,


    regret, annoyance and apology��


    He stopped in front of Jane and slowly squatted down. He extended his hand to touch Jane��s hair.


    ��Sorry, manager, please don��t fire me���� The moment Quincy touched Jane, Jane immediately looked


    up fearfully to start begging, thinking that it was the manager who hade to fire her.


    However, when sheid eyes on Quincy, she suddenly froze and stared at him in astonishment. She


    looked terrified and ufortable as she lowered her head.


    ��Jane, can��t you recognize me? I��m Quincy!�� Quincy introduced himself loudly while continuing to squat


    down there in front of Jane. ��You must still resent me. I am really despicable! I really deserved to be


    beaten up����


    Quincy started to p himself in front of Jane, and he didn��t hold back either whilending blow after


    blow on his cheeks. He deserved this since he had let Jane suffer!


    ��Stop it!�� Jane grasped Quincy��s hand while calling out anxiously.


    ��Jane.�� Quincy called out meekly before pulling her into his embrace. He never wanted to let Jane out


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    of his sight anymore.


    Jane was somehow being melted by his embrace. She initially wanted to earn money silently and


    helped him clear his debt. After that, she nned to never see him again. However, in the days she


    was not around Quincy, she could always picture his smile in her mind.


    During this period, Quincy could never stop missing Jane, and it was the same for Jane.


    At that moment, the person she was missing the most had appeared beside her, and it made Jane felt


    like everything was so surreal, as if she was inside a dream.


    Jane slowly hugged Quincy and felt his warmth. She always felt safe whenever he was there for her.


    Quincy slowly let go of Jane.


    ��I��m sorry, I���� Quincy wanted to exin what had really happened that day. He wanted to let her know


    that he never intended to deceive her, that his feelings for her was always real. He had blurted out


    those words because the circumstances were unforgiving. Before he could finish his sentence, Jane


    pressed her hand on his mouth.


    ��You don��t need to exin anymore. I don��t care you��re lying to me or not, the fact of the matter is I


    have fallen for you hard. I will stick myself to you for the rest of my life, until you��re so tired of me and


    you want me gone.�� Jane articted each word while looking into his eyes. She had done a lot of


    thinking over the past few days.


    She came to a conclusion, which was this: without Quincy, she could never continue to live and


    survive. Holding on to this singr thought, she felt that nothing would matter more.


    Quincy was deeply moved by her because she didn��t want to pursue the fact that he had indeed


    deceived her.


    ��So this is your decision? Too bad, I��m always the loyal type. If I have set my eyes on someone, that


    won��t change for the rest of my life.�� Quincy replied with a faint smile.


    Jane smiled shyly in response.


    ��Look, I have earned eight hundred Yuan over the past few days. After you have graduated, we can


    earn money together. We will be able to clear your debt!�� Jane produced a few red notes from her


    pocket.


    Seeing Jane��s innocent smile, Quincy felt a mncholic and emotional turbulence brewing inside him.


    ��Are you trying to make us feel jealous of you?�� The two middle-aged women saw that Quincy had


    made up to Jane and they revealed a gratified smile.


    ��No way, if you��re going to refuse me again, I��ll bring down your restaurant!�� Bryan��s violent voice


    suddenly sounded outside the kitchen.


    ��Jane, stay put for a while. I��ll be back very soon.�� Quincy consoled Jane with a smile before turning


    around and strode out of the kitchen. So, Bryan was insisting to look for Jane, was it? Quincy would


    love to find out how capable he was!

 Chapter 46 If You Think You Are Such a Tough Guy, Then Tell Me Who You Are

    Chapter 46 If You Think You Are Such a Tough Guy, Then Tell Me Who You Are


    ��Bryan, can you do me a favour today and just forget it. Your meal today is on me���� Manager knew


    that Jane was a good girl so he could not bear to let Bryan bully her.


    ��Pa���� Not waiting for manager to finish his words, Bryan directly punched manager��s nose.


    manager covered his nose and bent his body. The bright red blood flowed out from the gaps between


    his fingers.


    ��It seems like you don��t fucking understand what I��m saying, do you?�� Bryan looked down at manager


    arrogantly and said. He put his hands into the pockets and slightly lowered himself, ��Anything else do


    you want to add?��


    ��Bryan, she is my employee���� Manager said with difficulty.


    At this moment, Bryan lifted his right foot and kicked manager��s head.


    Manager who was kicked, fell onto the ground, spitting out two teeth. Blood wasing out of his head


    and mouth.


    Bryan did not restrain himself at all. He raised his leg high and was about to stomp down again. He had


    nothing to fear even if he really stomped off manager��s jaw.


    ��Bryan, I won��t��I won��t stop you anymore���� Manager said hastily as it was impossible for him to let


    himself be hurt so much just to protect Jane.


    ��HaHa, you��re still sensible!�� Bryan put his foot down and smiled triumphantly.


    ��Bring Jane out and ask her to wash Bryan��s clothes,�� manager stood up and said to a male waiter.


    The waiter was about to go to the kitchen but someone blocked his way.


    Quincy gently pushed the waiter out.


    ��Oh, isn��t this the psychopath?�� Bryanughed teasingly when he saw Quincy. Some of his


    subordinatesughed as well.


    ��I��ll let you go as I know you��re an idiot, get lost now!�� Bryan looked at the waiter again, ��What are you


    waiting for? Quickly go and get Jane out!��


    However, Quincy still blocked the waiter��s way.


    ��You��re looking for death, aren��t you? Get your ass over here!�� Bryan angrily said to Quincy.


    Quincy smiled faintly and walked towards Bryan. Meanwhile, he also took a bottle of red wine and a


    ss from the table beside him.


    ��This idiot has improved. When he was yelled at by Bryan just now, he just looked like a weakling. But


    now, he dares toe over.��


    ��Don��t say he��s an idiot. Don��t you see that he��s preparing a toast to Bryan, he��s indeed good in


    pleasing others.��


    ��Giving a toast will just have less ps. Bryan��s strength will make him be an idiot even if he��s


    originally not an idiot if Bryan really punched his head. Bryan, am I right?��


    Bryan was so smug when his subordinates fawned on him. At this point, he looked at Quincy and was


    not so angry as before. He thought in mind that he would give Quincy two ps after Quincy finished


    the toast. Then, he would ask Quincy to be his subordinate as he thought that it was not bad to have


    such an idiot around��


    While Bryan was still daydreaming, Quincy already walked up to him and poured red wine fully into the


    ss.


    ��You��re really a fool, how am I supposed to drink it when you��re pouring it until so full?�� Bryan said and


    was about to take the ss from Quincy��s hand but before his hand touched the wine ss, a purple-


    red ��waterfall�� was oing.


    The ss full of red wine was sshed onto Bryan��s face by Quincy. The wine entered Bryan��s eyes


    and nostrils, making him felt ufortable and spicy, so he bent his body subconsciously.


    ��Puff��. Bryan wiped the wine on his face with his hand and tried to open his eyes but it was so spicy that


    he could not open thempletely. He could only squint, ��You��re fucking looking for death right����


    Before Bryan finished his sentence, his heart pounded. In his blurred vision, a shadow rapidly


    approached him and without having time to react, he felt a sharp pain on his forehead. At the same


    time, a ��pa�� sound was produced. There was more wine flowing onto his head, mixed with ss shards.


    ��Ah���� Bryan screamed and fell onto the ground. He touched his forehead with his hand and put his


    hand in front of his eyes. It was bright red.


    At this moment, Quincy was still carrying a red wine bottle with half part left. The broken pieces of the


    bottles were scattered all over the ground.


    ��Why are you guys still standing there? Fuck him!�� Bryan seethed with anger and shouted angrily to his


    subordinates. However, a few of them looked at Bryan, behaved as if they were in a difficult position


    and shivered, not daring to take action.


    Quincy��s surprising action just now had shocked everyone there and they had not calmed down yet.


    Everyone��s mind was filled with awe for Quincy that they did not even dare to breathe.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ��Pa��.


    Quincy threw away the red wine bottle with half part left and with such a simple action, he scared those


    people in the scene.


    With a sneer, Quincy paced step by step towards Bryan. Bryan was so frightened that he continuously


    alternated his arms to move backward, not caring about his reputation in front of his subordinates at all.


    ��I��m really surprised howe a person like you can be the head?�� Quincy stepped on Bryan��s


    face, looked down at him and said coldly, ��If I ever meet you again in the future, you better sharpen the


    knife yourself, I��ll book your pair of legs.��


    Quincy ruthlessly crushed Bryan��s face to give him a lesson. Then, he was thinking to let him go.


    ��Hey, tell me who you are as I wish to know how I lose to you,���� Bryan spoke again when Quincy had


    just taken two steps away. Quincy turned back and saw Bryan was sitting on the ground ��respectfully��


    while looking at him. Quincy took a nce at Bryan��s subordinates and found a hint of slyness on their


    faces.


    Quincyughed readily.


    ��You��re not honest yet, are you?�� Quincy looked at these people��s faces and could already figure out


    what was Bryan��s purpose of asking that question, which was, Bryan wanted to know the details about


    him and wouldter take revenge on him. Quincy sighed in his mind, thinking that Bryan was thinking it


    in a too simple way. If he did not totally let Bryan be convinced, not only himself, Jane and this shop


    might encounter a lot of troubles in the future.


    Since you wanted to y, I would y with you.


    ��I��m Quincy, merely a student at JM University, any problem?�� Quincy said in a rxed manner while


    his eyes were shing with a hint of contempt.


    ��Hey, I thought you have a very powerful background that can support you. Being just a muddleheaded


    student, howe you fucking dare to mess with me!�� Bryan originally wanted to pretend to admit


    defeat so that he could get Quincy��s details but he did not expect Quincy could discover his trick so


    easily. And when he heard that Quincy was just a student, he did not need to pretend to admit defeat


    anymore.


    ��If you continue to talk like this, I��ll make these shoes kiss your face,�� said Quincy with a faint smile.


    ��If you��re so good, juste and beat me! Whatever you did to me, I��ll double it back to you. If you do


    not lose ayer of skin today, I��ll not let you get out of here easily!�� Bryan��s face was bleeding and his


    grim smile looked distinctly frightening.


    He looked at his subordinates, ��I��m going to call Mr. Thompson right now and ask him to send a few


    strong musclemen over!��


    Hearing that Bryan might get Mr. Thompson��s assistance, the others let out a low sigh and looked at


    Quincy with more worries in their eyes.


    ��Who? Mr. Thompson?�� Quincy felt this name was a bit familiar.


    ��Young man, Mr. Thompson is the boss of Berkeley Hotel by the name of Fred Thompson. In this area,


    Mr. Thompson is even more powerful than the police.��


    ��You better plead with Bryan. When Mr. Thompson��s musclemene, you��ll really be beaten like hell,


    and it��s to no avail for you to call the police.��


    ����


    The people around said softly to Quincy.


    Hearing that Mr. Thompson was Fred Thompson, Quincy was dying ofughter in his mind.


    ��Idiot, you know to feel scared now, aren��t you? You never estimate your self-ability before you hurt


    me���� Bryan felt that Quincy��s heart must be trembling now after hearing others�� words, ��You kneel to


    me now, kowtow for 300 times, shout ��Grandpa, please forgive grandson�� for 300 times andstly lick


    the ground clean with your mouth, then I��ll consider to let you off.��


    ��I��ve just warned you to talk wisely and properly,�� Quincy said, approached Bryan and kicked Bryan��s


    mouth twice like kicking a football.


    ��You���� Bryan was kicked by Quincy to the state of delirium, ��I��ll call Mr. Thompson now, you wait and


    see����


    Quincy held his arms when he looked at Bryan. It was as if he was expecting a good show.


    The phone call was connected. Bryan��s bloodied face showed an arrogant sneer.


    ��Mr. Thompson, I��m Bryan, not the one who sells the sex toys��,Brian is the one who sells cars, I��m


    Bryan, not Brian, yes, Bryan. Do you still remember the night half a month ago, I went to your ce


    with a suitcase���� Bryan finally managed to let Fred remember who was he after taking a long time.


    ��I regret to disturb you with this call but I��m having a little trouble and I hope that you can send me two


    musclemen to support me��Who?�� Bryan was able to ride Fred��s coattails as he recently sent arge


    sum of money to Fred. Bryan knew that if he messed with a powerful person, Fred would definitely not


    help him, but this time�� Bryan took a nce at Quincy and revealed a contemptuous smile, ��Not a


    powerful person, just a student from JM University, by the name of Quincy Lane.��


    Quincy looked leisurely at Bryan. Hearing that Bryan utter his name, Quincy could not help but puff out


    augh even though he already envisioned this kind of scenario just now.


    ��You��re stillughing! I��ll make you kneel and lick my shoester,�� Brian said with a sneer and looked at


    Quincy victoriously like a viin.


    Just as Bryan was getting carried away, a roar came from the phone, ��You brat, how can you beat the


    young master! You little son of a bitch, you��re looking for death����


    Bryan��s ears felt hurt due to the roar and his heart throbbed violently as he was enormously astonished


    by Fred��s reaction.


    ��Mr. Thompson��what��s wrong���� Bryan��s brain was totally messed up and his heart was thumping


    wildly against his chest as if he was standing on a cliff.


    At this point, Quincy grabbed Bryan��s phone from his hand.


    ��Ah���� Bryan looked at Quincy with a dumbfounded face and he did not know what to say.


    ��Mr. Thompson, don��t worry, I��m totally fine,�� said Quincy calmly into the phone, while Fred was having


    swarms of butterflies fluttering in his stomach.


    ��Bryan had a suggestion just now, I think it��s good to let him try.�� Quincy��s gaze aimed at Bryan but


    Bryan was still dazzled and confused. Bryan��s body even unconsciously shivered as he felt that the


    young man��s gaze in front of him was so sharp and cold.


    ��He said to kneel, kowtow for 300 times, shout ��Grandpa, please forgive grandson�� for 300 times and


    Quincy repeated what Bryan said before.


    ��Hey, you, Mr. Thompson wants to talk to you���� Quincy gave the phone to Bryan as if he was donating


    to a beggar.


    Bryan who was ovee with fear ced the phone beside his ear, ��Hey, Mr. Thompson����


    Next, after Fred said something, Bryan��s heart pounded so fast that he felt as if his soul would fly out.


    By the time when Fred finished speaking, Bryan felt like he had lost most of his soul.


    He slowly turned his head towards Quincy with eyes, lips and legs trembling. ��Thump��, Bryan had cold


    feet and knelt on the ground like a ve, ��Young Master Quincy, I��m sorry, I do not deserve to live, I


    have offended you, I��m a pig, I have eyes but I have no difference with a blind person, please have


    mercy to forgive me who acts like a stupid donkey����

 Chapter 47 Jane Dulce鈥檚 Death

    Chapter 47 Jane Dulce��s Death


    ��You are begging me now?�� Quincy Lane looked at Bryan Lowe as though a master looking at his dog.


    ��Alright now, Mr. Thompson should have already told you what to do right? You might begin now,�� he


    said.


    ��Yes...�� Bryan almost bled his lips. He straightened his back, took a long breath and knelt down to


    Quincy. Bryan made three kowtows to Quincy, with each kowtow louder than the previous. With every


    kowtow made, he pleaded, ��Grandfather, I was wrong.��


    ...


    The people around at that moment did not make fun of Bryan. Their minds were upied by great


    doubts, and they looked at Quincy with awe, admiration and worship. This handsome man was so


    strong. Even a big shot like Mr. Thompson feared him. Who on earth was this guy?


    Quincy smiled and looked at Bryan, who had knocked his head bleeding, and then nced at the dirty


    ground around him. The thought that Bryan would have to lick the ground with his mouthter slightly


    aroused his sympathy.


    ��You had only yourself to me.��


    Quincy were not interested to see Bryan cleaning up his mess here. He turned his body, and walked


    into the kitchen. There, Jane Dulce had already changed her clothes. Quincy held Jane��s hand and


    quickly left the restaurant.


    Quincy��s mood became bright after Jane was found. They both had a pleasant talk together, as if they


    had returned to the happy time before.


    Quincy walked on the streets of JM City with Jane''s hand. Watching Jane who was thin these days, a


    trace of tenderness raised deep inside his heart.


    ��Jane, I would not let you suffer from any pain anymore.�� Quincy said in a serious tone while he held


    Jane��s hand on his mouth and kissed her hand gently.


    ��Okay,�� Jane replied timidly, for her heart sweet as eating honey. Just at that time, Jane��s stomach


    growled and that amused Quincy.


    ��Your stomach really knew when to pick the right time, Jane. Such a romantic moment and yet you


    couldn��t bear with it...��


    Jane red at Quincy with a slight sneer and gave him a thump in the chest, ��You stillughed...��


    Quincy pursed his lips as if he could not hold hisughter anymore.


    ��If you continuedughing, I would ignore you from now on.�� Jane marched forward.


    ��Alright, I was just joking with you, I would take you to dinner now. There��s a Sichuan restaurant in front


    of us. Let��s go together!�� said Quincy as he wanted to drag Jane to the restaurant.


    Jane gently knocked on Quincy''s head, "Do you still wish to pay back the money?"


    ��Jane, in fact, I��m really a rich heir.�� Quincy said while rubbing his head. Jane looked at him helplessly,


    as she did not believe his words.


    Atst, Quincy and Jane decided to return to JM University.


    ��Quincy, should we have our meal by the Redby Lake?�� Jane had mixed feelings looking at the campus


    that had not been seen for more than ten days.


    "Well, you could sit here and wait for me. I would buy us a meal ande back in a minute." Quincy


    grinned as he finished his words and ran immediately to the restaurant.


    ��I��d go with you...�� when Jane finished her words, Quincy was already 60 or 70 meters away. Jane


    shook her head with a bitter smile. She sat on a big stone and looked at the fluctuatingke. For the


    first time in her mood these days, she felt so rxed.


    ��Oh, wasn��t this Jane the little bitch?�� Just as Jane was in a draught leisurely, the voice of a confused


    woman caught her attention. Jane could not help but shiver. She turned her head and saw L and her


    two friends walking towards her. She quickly stood up from the stone.


    ��It is really this whore,�� L said to her other two girls. A contemptuous smile was presented on their


    faces as they walked towards Jane, "Little bitch, didn''t you drop out of school? How dare you still came


    to school? Did you miss your three roommates and want us to ��take good care�� of you again?��


    Jane dared not provoke the three of them, so she wanted to get out of here quickly.


    ��Hey, where were you going?�� This is your attitude towards your roommates?�� L said while blocking


    Jane��s path. When Jane was not around, the fun in their dorm was much less than half. It had been so


    long since they finally saw Jane around, how would they let her off so easily?


    ��L, did you think she��s here for Quincy?�� one of the girls said to L.


    L looked at Jane''s face clearly shing through a trace of panic, and her eyes became malicious,


    ��Well, this whore was really here looking for her adulterer.��


    The memory of Quincy insulting her badly in their dorm still remained in L��s mind.


    Originally, she was going to find someone to beat Quincy outside the school. When she finally found


    someone to do it, Quincy stayed in the dorm every day. No matter how brave the people she called


    were, they dared not rush into the student dorm to beat him out. Hence, this matter had been dyed.


    L��s eyes scanned on Jane, and the sneering in her eyes became more and more obvious. Today, she


    couldpletely use Jane to lure Quincy out.


    L took out her cell phone to call someone, and told him to bring someone over to JM University right


    now.


    ��Bitch, you knew that loser that you seduced, he came and took action on me in the dormitory. All my


    life, I have never gotten any harsh words from people, not to mention being bullied. How dared he hit


    me...�� L grabbed Jane''s hair, "That''s how he grabbed mine that day. Didn''t that loser treat you like a


    treasure? Let��s see what he would feel when he sees you!"


    ��p����" L gave a spank on Jane��s face. She felt extremely enjoyable looking at Jane dodging her.


    "Quincy����" Jane shouted.


    ��Hey, the little bitch called the male dog." L grinned and grabbed Jane''s hair. "Come on, you could do


    better than that. Anytime you broke your voice, I''d let you off! Do you think I am afraid of that bastard? I


    would tell you straight, today, I''d beat him in front of the whole school!"


    L pped Jane in the face again. She asked the other two girls to hold her down, so that she could


    p Jane in ease.


    The movement here soon attracted many students around.


    L was very famous at school. Everyone knew she had an underworld background which was why no


    one dared to offend her.


    ��You bitch, that loser who you loves hit me, I would seek my revenge! Brought her here!�� L told the


    two girls to drag Jane to theke. As they approached the stone step, L asked them to press Jane


    into the water.


    ��You little bitch smells so much. I��d wash it for you�� L hinted the two girls. The two girls understood


    and gave Jane a sneering look. They then held Jane��s neck hard and plunged her head deep into the


    water.


    After 10 seconds, they pulled Jane out of the water. Before Jane could inhaled a breath of air, L


    pped her face hard.


    ��Plunged her down again!��


    Just like thest time, the moment Jane came out of the water, it would be followed with L��s cruel


    action.


    Jane was in pain from all these ps. The coldke soaked her ears, nose, neck and her whole body


    was wet. At that moment for Jane, to live was no better than to die.


    The students around could not watch anymore, but no one came forward to stop them.


    Poor Jane was plunged into the water again.


    10 seconds...


    20 seconds...


    30 seconds...


    ��Don��t move!�� L warned the two girls as they wanted to pull her out of the water.


    40 seconds...


    50 seconds...


    60 seconds...


    There were many bubbles on the water surface. Jane��s hands were constantly pping the water that


    made countless sshes.


    ��Kept going!�� Looking at Jane, whose head was not in the water, L''s eyes kept getting brighter. She


    felt a pleasurable sensation when mistreating Jane.


    70 seconds...


    80 seconds...


    Jane stopped sshing the water surface. Instead, she turned to push the two girls that were pressing


    her down, but they could not feel much of her strength anymore.


    ��L, let her go, alright? Don��t cause any more trouble,�� one of the girls said worriedly.


    ��Kept going! Don��t worry about it, I��ll take care if something goes wrong.�� L enjoyed the pleasure as if


    she was consuming ecstasy pills.


    At this time, Jane��s hands that were pushing the girls no longer moved.


    ��Oh no, she would die at this state...��


    ��Then would we be regarded as aplices?��


    ��Come on, a normal person could hold his breath for two or three minutes. She wouldn��t die. Even if


    she dies, she could only me herself for her small lung capacity...��


    Just as the onlookers were talking about this matter, a deafening roar sounded in the distance.


    ��Let go!��


    Quincy threw away the lunch-box in his hand and ran towards theke like a lunatic. He knocked down


    several onlookers as he rushed directly to theke.


    He knocked over the two girls holding Jane and saved her from the water.


    ��Jane, were you alright? Would you please answer me..." Quincy looked at Jane and said anxiously.


    However Jane��s elegant face did not show any signs of vitality. Her neck shook as it followed Quincy��s


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    movement. It was as if ... Jane had died.


    ��Jane!�� Quincy put his finger beneath Jane��s nose. His spine shivered suddenly and his heart missed a


    few beats.


    He could not feel a trace of breath.


    After Quincy came back to his senses, he immediately hugged Jane to the shore.


    He ced Jane t on the grass and performed a CPR on her.


    He exhaled, delivering air deep into Jane��s mouth and pressed against her heart.


    ��Jane, you couldn��t leave me behind. You have not tasted the seafood rice I��ve bought for you, and I


    still wanted to apany you to watch the sunsets by the Redby Lake. I��ve not taken you to see my


    family yet, and I haven��t brought you to Sofitel Gxy Restaurant for dinner...��


    He exhaled...


    and inhaled...


    ...


    Quincy��s face turned red and sweat started dripping off his skin, even his veins were obvious.


    He had already performed CPR for more than 10 minutes, but Jane was still not breathing. She justid


    calmly on the ground.


    Quincy subconsciously seemed to realize something. Tears started flowing from the corners of his


    eyes, but he never stopped his movement. If Jane did not wake up, he would continue to do so until he


    died too.


    ��You fool, the little bitch is already dead. What is the point of you doing all this?�� At this time, Quincy


    sensed L��s smugughtering from the side. L did not want to kill Jane at first, but she was


    already dead, so she had no choice. Fortunately, Jane was just a little bitch who came from a valley.


    With the power of L��s family, as long as she provided some money, there was no such thing as


    imprisonment or even worse, forfeiting her life.


    Quincy��s movement stopped, as his mind seemed to understand something. His heart was as calm as


    the deep ocean when he looked at Jane. He gently ced Jane on the ground. He then stood up,


    turned to L and walked towards her step by step.


    ��What do you want?�� L said while she looked into Quincy��s eyes. His eyes were without a small bit of


    lustre, as though the eye of a dead man. She was so scared that she stepped back, "I warn you not to


    Quincy continued walking towards L step by step, like a fierce ghost who wanted L��s death.


    However, no one seemed to notice Jane slightly moved her finger while sheid above the


    grass.

 Chapter 48 The Dragon Organization was Coming

    Chapter 48 The Dragon Organization was Coming


    ��I dare you to touch me!�� L was also scared. After all, she did kill Quincy Lane��s girlfriend. But she


    couldn��t afford to run away in front of so many people. She was too arrogant to lose face.


    Quincy walked towards L and pped her.


    ��Are you out of your mind, loser?�� There was blood dripping from the corner of L��s mouth. She turned


    around and wanted to beat Quincy, but he had already grabbed her hair. He didn''t care whether it hurts


    or not. He grabbed her hair and began dragging her body.


    ��Let go, jerk...�� L kept cursing. Quincy pulled too hard that she fell. He didn''t wait for her to stand up,


    dragging her on the grass like a robot. It hurt so bad that made L cried like a pig.


    Quincy threw her into the Redby Lake, grabbing her hair and pressing her head into the water. It was


    like what she did to Jane Dulce, he wanted to teach her a lesson.


    ��Let me go, you stupid loser!�� L screamed in panic and was pressed into the water again.


    ��Help! Come save me! This lunatic is going to kill me, please save me!�� She was choked several times,


    wanting someone around could help her.


    If the people around had the courage, Jane Dulce wouldn''t be ��dead��. They were all afraid of getting


    into trouble, so they just watched quietly.


    Quincy kept pressing L into the water longer each time. Every time L came out of the water, she


    realized the preciousness of the air, and she became more scared.


    ��I apologize to you, Quincy. I shouldn''t have killed Jane. Please spare me. I was being stupid. Please


    let me go.�� L, who was tortured by Quincy, finally couldn''t stand it. She felt that she would die if he


    kept torturing her.


    ��What��s the use of apologizing now? Can it bring back Jane��s life?�� Quincy said sadly, ��You should


    apologize to her face to face����


    ��No! I will pay you back. How much do you want? Half a million? 1 million? Please calm down. You


    won��t live if something happens to me���� L��s heart dropped when she heard what Quincy had said.


    He was going to kill her!


    ��Toote..." With that said, he pressed L into the water.


    He has made up his mind. His life was meaningless now that Jane is dead. After killing L, he will bury


    Jane and then join her in heaven.


    I haven��t taken good care of you in this life, Jane. I will make up for you in the next life.


    Wait for me, I will be seeing you soon.


    Just as Quincy pondered calmly, L had already been in the water for a minute.


    Many bubbles appeared on the surface. L��s hands pped hard against the surface of the water,


    more intense than Jane.


    There was a huge sound not far away. The iron gate of the campus was knocked open and a team of


    motorcades drove in neatly. They were extremely overbearing. They would not dodge when they ran


    into the students. There would have been several idents if they didn��t step back quickly.


    The convoy drove straight to Redby Lake, attracting the attention of the students nearby.


    These cars were all luxury cars, without exception.


    There were Maybach, Bentley, BMW 5 Series, Audi and the middle one was a Rolls Royce.


    The students have never seen so many luxury cars. Many eximed and took out their mobile phones


    to take pictures of the convoy frantically.


    Except for the Rolls Royce, the doors of all the luxury cars opened almost simultaneously.


    There were 3 to 5 people getting off each car. Although they had different hair styles figures and


    clothes, they had onemon feature. Everyone was tattooed with the word "Dragon" in the position


    between the thumb and the index finger on their right hands.


    They quickly rushed to the surrounding crowd and knocked off their cellphones. Several fierce looking


    bold men pushed the crowd with their hands, raised their heads and said in cold blood, ��The way we,


    Dragon Organization do things is very low-key. You��d better keep your mouth shut if you don��t want to


    be in trouble. If I see one more loser taking out of their phones����


    The students were scared to death. For the fear that they would get into trouble, no one dare to resist.


    ��They are the Dragon Organization. Our campus belongs to them, right?��


    ��I heard that there were gangster fights in JM City. The Dragon Organization won. They are the leader


    of the entire city now.��


    ��They are famous for cruelty. ��Taking care of�� a person here is like a piece of cake for them. Damn, that


    dude is in bad luck today.��


    Several boys were talking quietly among the crowd.


    While stopping the crowd from taking pictures, few people rushed towards Quincy with iron bars in their


    hands. He was hit on the head.


    He could only release L to save himself first.


    L��s face was off the surface of the water and she was taking deep breathes. She felt that she would


    end up just like Jane if another 10 seconds passed.


    L was helped by the Dragon Organization when she moderated her breath. The door of Rolls-Royce


    opened and a man in his 50s got out of the car.


    He was wearing a Chinese half-sleeve shirt and smoking a cigar. His gray slicked-back hair was neck-


    length.


    He was Brandon West, the leader of Dragon Organization.


    Although the onlookers had never seen Brandon, the vibe he radiated convinced them that he must be


    one of the core members in the Dragon Organization.


    L��s uncle Brandon walked towards her.


    The onlookers were shocked again. No wonder L was bossy at school. She turned out to be the


    niece of the gangster of the Dragon Association. Even the principal would not dare to mess with her.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ��You wouldn��t see me if you arete for one more second, uncle!�� L hugged Brandon and cried, ��That


    loser was going to drown me! Kill him for me please!��


    ��Don��t cry, L.�� Brandon gently patted his niece in his arms. ��He��s going to hell if he dares to bully you


    on my territory. I will give you a satisfactory answer!��


    Brandon looked at Quincy viciously.


    Quincy was still fighting in the water with three strong men. For starters, he was not a weak guy. In


    addition to his determination to avenge Jane, he exploded with extraordinary power.


    He grabbed the iron bar from a strong man��s hand and hit him in the head. The strong man fell into the


    water. But Quincy didn��t hesitate to strike. He didn��t hold back even though he was just hit by the


    gangsters. The three gangsters were all frightened because he was like a determined fearless


    crocodile. Each of them was hit by Quincy and were injuredying on the ground.


    Quincy also suffered several injuries on his body, but he didn''t care at all. All he could think about was


    killing L.


    Step by step, Quincy walked towards L who was standing beside Brandon,pletely ignoring the


    mob boss.


    ��See, uncle? He ising over. He was like this just now. He is going to kill me! Help me get rid of


    him.�� L said to her uncle in fear.


    ��Don''t worry.�� Brandon said to L casually. His head tilted slightly the other side. One of the men


    standing beside him took out a ck pistol from his waist. A bullet was loaded, and the muzzle was


    aimed at Quincy.


    Seeing that the pistol, the onlookers were so scared that some covered their heads, and some


    subconsciously took a step back.


    They have only seen guns in movies. Who has seen guns in real life? This was something that could


    kill people instantly. Who wasn��t afraid?


    However, Quincy was ignoring it as if he were blind. Only L was in his sight. He walked towards L.


    ��Huh?�� Brandon was slightly surprised.


    He raised his hand and moved his finger gently to the man who was holding the pistol, ��Arm.��


    Bam!


    The gun went off.


    ��Ouch���� Quincy screamed, fell to the ground suddenly, and covered his right arm with his hand. The


    red blood stained his gray shirt. The blood stain becamerger and darker, dripping on the green grass.


    Seeing Quincy kneeling on the ground, L was thrilled.


    When the pistol went off, the people around screamed, and had terrible butterflies.


    Quincy stopped there for 10 seconds, stood up, covered his bleeding arm, and continued to walk


    towards L.


    This took Brandon by surprise. He showed a baffling smile. Quincy was challenging his authority.


    ��Hey idiot. Stay right there. Don��t move. Otherwise I will put a bullet in your head and heart.�� Brandon


    said to Quincy.


    ��If someone kills your most beloved person, would you let them go?�� Quincy said coldly, and he hoped


    that Brandon would hand over L to him.


    However, he was thinking too naively.


    Brandon gave L a befuddled look. She told him the truth. He nced at Jane lying on the grass and


    sneered, ��Just a hillbilly. So what? You want my niece to pay for it?"


    ��Haven��t you understood what I just said? Why are you still standing there?�� Seeing Quincy still


    approaching, he felt ashamed. He raised his hand again and yelled angrily, ��Leg!��


    Bam!


    The pistol went off again.


    ��Ouch!�� Quincy instantly fell to the right side, covering his bleeding leg and closing his eyes tightly. He


    felt the excruciating pain.


    Brandon nodded with satisfaction. Why did you disobey me? A young boy should never confront me.


    Who do you think you are? This is the consequence for messing up with me.


    Brandon��s smile abruptly disappeared, because he saw Quincy began to crawl towards him again,


    leaving behind a wide red mark.


    The people around him were also moved by Quincy, temporarily forgot the fear in them, hoping that


    Quincy could avenge his girlfriend. There were pity and expectations filled in their eyes.


    ��Miserable loser! Look at yourself. Still want to kill me?�� L looked at Quincy and said. She grabbed


    the pistol from the gunman, aimed at his head. ��Go and apany that bitch if you love her that


    much!��


    L��s fingers began to press, slowly pulling the trigger.

 Chapter 49 What a Big Scene

    Chapter 49 What a Big Scene


    Sadness was rushing through Quincy��s heart while he was looking at gun L used against him. How


    incapable I was. I couldn��t even revenge for Jane, and I used to say I would protect her for the rest of


    my life.


    ��Go to hell.�� L pulled the trigger with a ferocious smile on her face.


    The moment she pulled the trigger, however, a bullet hit her gun, and she only shot at thewn.


    The gun fell off from her hand which was bearing the pain brought by the strong shock.


    ��What the hell?�� L asked with one hand holding the other. Brandon thought maybe one of his men��s


    guns went off, he looked at his men only to find them staring at each other. Clearly, they had no clue of


    what happened.


    Brandon was shocked, even if a gun went off, how could it hit L? Who did that?


    When they were in hesitation, the sky darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Was it going to rain?


    Everyone lifted their chin and looked up at the sky. Something must have freaked them out, otherwise


    they wouldn��t make exmation at the same time.


    In the blue sky, six helicopters gradually flied close with a ck curtain tied to them. The curtain was


    rolling like a great wave, and there was no telling how big it is.


    ��Is this military drill?��


    ��What��s with the curtain. They gonna y a movie in the sky?��


    ����


    Impressed by the helicopters, Brandon clenched his chin, thinking maybe he should get one of them


    since he was now the boss of JM City.


    The helicopters were getting louder, then they stopped going forward right above Brandon��s head and


    started to decline. God knows how windy when the helicopters decline. No skinny girls could stand


    straight under that circumstances.


    ��Jesus!�� onlookers were afraid to be hurt by the machines, and ran far away just in the blink of an eye.


    But not members of the Dragon Organization, they stood straight under these giant machines. As the


    leaders of this city, if they fled, no one would listen to them anymore.


    The ck curtain was about 150 square meters. The six helicopters descended around Brandon and


    his crew like a rectangle which was just big enough to fit the curtain, which created a half-closed space.


    Every chopper turned its lights on.


    The Dragon organization was confused. What was going on?


    Brandon panicked as well. He just killed his way out to be the boss of this ce a month ago,


    could it be that superior had already noticed his action? Impossible. They wouldn��t set out the military


    without any sign.


    Several human shadows shed under the curtain and went ahead to the Dragon Organization crowd.


    They thought about resisting, butter when two parties actually fought, they knew they were no match


    for these guys.


    As one scream fell, another rose.


    People with the Dragon Organization were left there with broken arms or legs. Some of them were


    even punched unconscious ��


    Less than two minutes, about fifty or sixty members had been put down.


    Only Brandon and L stood where they were like idiots.


    They had literal destroyed the Dragon Organization, the most powerful gang in the JM City, in such a


    short time����


    When Brandon and his crew had all been put down, he could finally see who they really were. They left


    ten men to watch the Dragon Organization members, and the rest of them ran straight to Quincy.


    They only got 16 people, but had beaten the shit out of fifty or sixty Dragon Organization men.


    These strong and big guys were in the same ck clothing, looking all like around their twenties.


    One of them tear down part of his clothes and used it as the bandage to cover the wound on Quincy.


    Six of them helped him sit on the ground before they all kneel, ��Master, the 3rd team of East Armed


    Forces Department is herete ...��


    Well, the family didn��t watch him die. He thought to himself, feeling a little bit bitter.


    Famous as his family was in the whole world, it had a very standard protocol to protect its descendants.


    The regional Armed Force Department shouldered the responsibility to protect the family. Whenever


    the families were in danger, they would appear in the shortest possible time.


    In fact, the team had noticed the situation Quincy was in fifteen minutes ago, however, when they


    reported to the Lane Family, they only got the order not to help unless his life was on the line.


    That��s why they got therete.


    ��I don��t me you ����, Quincy said emotionlessly. He was thinking about one thing �C kill L. He cast


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    his eyes on her and ordered cruelly, ��Now kill her.��


    Strength left L��s body, she copsed to the ground right after she heard his words.


    These people could kill her as easy as winking, but how could she die young? She couldn��t bear the


    thought of death.


    She regreted ��killing�� Jane and was scared so much that she peed. She mumbled, ��I don��t wanna die.


    Don��t kill me ����


    ��Master, she��s the one that hurt you?�� Captain of the 3rd team asked. Before they came to rescue


    Quincy, the Lane family forbid they to do whatever Quincy said. If he wanted someone dead, he must


    have a convincing reason.


    ��No, but she the one who killed my Jane ���� Quincy couldn��t help but grieving at Jane��s ��dead body��.


    ��Is that so?�� the captain signaled on team member to check the body with his eyes.


    ��She��s not dead, she is still breathing!�� A few secondster, that member shouted.


    ��What?!�� Quincy was about to rushing over there, two team members had already lifted Jane up.


    Quincy checked her breath, very stable. At that moment, he was entranced in joy.


    ��Take her to therapy. Come on!�� He ordered the team excitedly. Several team members got her on the


    helicopter.


    L was even more excited than Quincy. Happiness cured her urinary incontinence when she heard


    that L was alive.


    ��What about her?�� The captain asked intentionally. But Quincy almost forgot about her.


    L became nervous again.


    ��Make her family break off with her. Leave her on the streets and don��t give her any money.�� Quincy


    said in an indifferent way. L was not that guilty since Jane wasn��t dead.


    L��s heart went half cold. She had no capacity to live in the society without her family��s help. She


    didn��t even know if she would survive. Even though she thought she might have to be a prostitute, she


    knew Quincy had showed her mercy.


    Brandon got chills when Quincy turned his eyes to him, even though he had been struggling in the


    underworld for many years, he was frightened.


    ��This society can��t be more chaotic. Destroy his Dragon Organization, and forbidden him to do anything


    rted to the underworld. If he does this again, kill him.�� Quincy didn��t show much emotion.


    ��Copy that.�� The captain replied. To them, destroy an underworld organization was easy.


    Brandon didn��t dare to make a sound. He even felt lucky for they spared him.


    ��They brazenly made trouble at the school, and how dare they ignored thew. Well, let them walk out


    of the gate naked, so they��ll learn what shame is.��


    ��Roger that.�� The captain gave his crew orders, less than three minutes, the Dragon Organization were


    naked. Since L was the only female, the scene got more like a porn set.


    Finishing his words, Quincy was lifted by some crew members to the helicopter. The moment these


    helicopters rose to the sky and split in different directions, that moment the ck curtain was torn apart.


    Brandon and his men standing there totally naked drew much attention. No matter how mad they


    screamed, still a lot of students took pictures of them.


    At least they got their fancy cars. With hands covering their boy parts, they ran to the car in order to


    hide and escape.


    The helicopters that had already gone up descended again and smashed all the cars, Rolls-Royce,


    BMW, Audi, Bentley, McLaren�� Ten-odd luxury cars were turn into scrap iron.


    Then the helicopter flew away.


    My cars! Brandon was about to have a heart attack while witnessing the scene.


    The Dragon organization could only rush outside the school gate. They tried to stop a cab, but more


    people started to take photo of them.


    Their pictures were trending on all sort of social media, and people wondered why so many men were


    caught cheating today. Was that an orgy?


    No cabs would stop for them as they looked like that. They had no choice but to walk on the streets in


    JM City naked. They were like celebrities, because there was always crowd surrounding them


    wherever they went.


    On the helicopter, Quincy passed out of severe wounds. The 3rd reported to the Lane Family right


    away and got the order to take him to the 13th asylum.


    The six helicopters lined into a curtain form, flew rapidly across the dusk sky and straight to the


    east.

 Chapter 50 So Many Beautiful Girls

    Chapter 50 So Many Beautiful Girls


    An ind far removed from the maind in East Sea was a rehabilitation ind among thirty such


    inds, all belonging to Quincy��s family. The third battalion of East Region had sent Quincy and Jane


    to this ind to recuperate.


    Their injuries were rather severe. Quincy had suffered a lot after being hit with two bullets, while Jane


    was able to survive, but due to ack of oxygen when she had been submerged in the water for too


    long, her brain had suffered great damage, and she was in aa at the moment.


    The moment they arrived at the ind, surgeries were carried out on them by the best doctors


    avable on the ind.


    It had been a week since they were staying here.


    Jane was still in aa while Quincy had been given permission by the doctor to get off bed and move


    around.


    Quincy immediately went to Jane��s ward to take a look at her.


    After receiving the news from Jane��s doctor that her situation was stable and she would awaken within


    the next few days, Quincy finally felt a sense of relief. He watched Jane��s face which was regaining


    colors as the days went by and shed a warm smile on his face.


    He had to use a walking stick to get by around the ward. He was beyond bored after lying in bed for


    more than a week. He wanted to take a stroll around the ind to blow off some steam.


    The moment Quincy left the ward, two nurses responsible for Jane��s wellbeing were carrying a tray as


    they stood in front of Jane��s ward. Looking at Quincy��s back, one of the nurses muttered, ��Who is that


    man who has left the ward just now? Mya, I have said this before, we should take turns to cover our


    shifts. If someone were to inflict harm on Jane while we��re gone, we can��t bear the consequences.��


    As she said that, both nurses barged into Jane��s ward nervously. They only heaved a sigh of relief after


    seeing that there was nothing wrong with Jane.


    ��I have told you that the security on this ind is top-ss, and besides, Jane is our master��s girlfriend.


    Only someone who has major guts would dare to touch her in the first ce. Even so, that person


    would be courting death.�� Mya answered yfully.


    ��You looked scared as hell too just now!�� The other nurse named Emelia threw a nce at Mya before


    turning her gaze onto Jane, ��The master��s girlfriend is really pretty, but I wonder about her personality.


    She looks like the quiet type.��


    ��Don��t you have such delusions. She��s the master��s girlfriend after all, how can she be the quiet type?


    It��s not like you never see the other master��s girlfriend, all of them are so arrogant that they can��t even


    see us, the ordinary people.�� Mya replied disapprovingly, ��You can just take a look at the eighth


    master��s girlfriends, and every one of them is arrogant and snooty. They only know about skincare and


    maintaining their figures to seduce their master. Based on their demeanour, how are they thedylike


    type����


    Mya continued to describe those girlfriends, and it was obvious she was saying this with envy.


    ��You are right.�� Emelia nodded, ��Mya, why do I feel like you are envious of them? Are you nning to


    seduce the master too?��


    ��How could I be envious of them?�� Mya said with twinkling eyes. Seeing that Emelia was still making


    fun of her, Mya couldn��t help but giggle, ��I think you want to seduce the master too, am I not right? Tell


    me, do you want to do that too����


    The two nurses were having a good time with that topic.


    At that moment, Jane��s eyelids fluttered as she slowly opened her eyes.


    Jane slowly rolled her eyeballs as she surveyed her surroundings. Bright walls,rge floor-to-ceiling


    windows, clean tables, and some flowers and fruits on top of it��


    Where was she?


    She had been in aa for a week, so she still felt a little groggy. She couldn��t recall her current


    whereabouts at all.


    The two nurses were delighted to see that Jane had awakened. They were smiling brightly at her.


    When Jane saw those nurses, she suddenly realized with a shock that this was a hospital. She had


    been in a hospital once, and she knew that staying in a hospital would cost a lot. It was an amount she


    couldn��t afford. Jane wanted to get up and leave the hospital hastily so she could avoid paying even


    more money.


    Despite her wishes, Jane��s body was pretty weak at that moment. She instantly copsed to the bed


    once again after trying to support her weight with her hand.


    ��Miss Jane, please don��t move around.�� The two nurses were shocked after they saw Jane trying to get


    up. If they couldn��t take care of Jane perfectly, they would be severely punished by their superiors.


    ��Please help me go through with the discharge procedures. I want to discharge from this hospital.��


    Jane told the two nurses.


    ��You have not recovered from your injuries yet, so you can��t leave the hospital now.�� Mya answered


    seriously.


    ��I have to leave now, I don��t have any money with me. It must be expensive to stay here judging from


    the luxurious feel of this hospital. Shouldn��t the hospital require me to pay first before treating me? I


    must have been staying here for many days. However, don��t you worry, although I don��t have any


    money now, I can work to earn money and repay you the amount of my treatment.�� Jane said after


    giving it some thought.


    The two nurses were stunned after hearing what Jane had said.


    ��Miss Jane, what are you talking about? You are the master��s girlfriend, why do you need to pay since


    you��re staying in the family��s hospital? Are you trying to give us some tips? No way, you can��t do that.


    We will be punished if we are found epting tips.�� Emelia exined to her with a solemn look on her


    face.


    ��The master�� family���� This time, it was Jane��s turn to be dumbfounded. She carefully asked the two


    nurses, ��You mean, the master is����


    ��The master we are talking about is Master Quincy. He��s your boyfriend. Have you forgotten about


    that?�� The nurses replied at the same time.


    Jane waspletely shell shocked for several seconds. She urged the two nurses to sit down by the


    bed to inquire them about such things. It turned out that this was a rehabilitation ind belonging to


    Quincy��s family, and Quincy was one of those second-generation rich she always heard about.


    At that moment, she recalled the day she was being submerged in water by L, and before she


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    She felt a warm current coursing through her at such thoughts.


    ��Miss Jane, may I know which family do you hail from?�� Mya asked Jane while Emelia was watching


    her with interest.


    ��Just call me Jane.�� Jane replied with a faint smile, ��I don��t hail from any affluent family, I am just a girl


    from a vige in the Northeast in China.��


    The two nurses were really astounded by her words. Most of the other girls brought by other masters


    were all from affluent families. Or else, they were at least models.


    The nurses had a conversation with Jane and found that Jane was not arrogant at all. She treated them


    like they were her friends, which gave them a good impression of her.


    They made sure Jane was well-rested in bed before carrying the tray out of the ward.


    ��Hey, tell me, if the master has his eyes on someone like Jane, does that mean we also stand a


    chance?�� Mya chuckled while asking Emelia.


    ��You might be right. From Jane��s demeanour, I can sense that the master must be someone easygoing


    and has an outward disposition. I really want to see him!�� Emelia said with infatuation before she


    suddenly said gloomily, ��We only know that the master��s name is Quincy. We don��t know anything


    more. Even if we have the chance to see him face to face, we wouldn��t be able to recognize him!��


    As they were still bantering, they brushed past Quincy who were returning from a stroll.


    ��How can we not recognize him? Nothing can conceal an aristocratic vibe that is always evident in the


    way a master carry himself.�� Mya��s voice became soft, ��At least he wouldn��t be this crippled guy.��


    ��You��re right.�� After their chat, the two nurses disappeared into the distance while holding on to their


    admiration for their master.


    Quincy helped himself to walk with a walking stick around the ind. He had been here when he was a


    child, so revisiting this ce at that moment brought back some fond memories.


    ��Master.�� A middle-aged man saw Quincy and immediately approached him. He lowered his head in


    front of Quincy while saying, ��Allow me, Korbin, the owner of the 13th rehabilitation ind also known


    as Spring Ind to greet you, master. I hope a speedy recovery for you.��


    ��Korbin, you don��t have to be so polite.�� Quincy was happy to see Korbin, who was a far off rtive of


    his family. He was not in the same league as Quincy��s family, so he and his family could only take care


    of some small businesses owned by the family.


    The Lane family was an ancient family spanning thousands of years. There were countless


    descendants within the family and their inheritance could bepared to the inheritance system within


    the royalty. After several generations, the royal blood would have passed on tomon citizens.


    Among themoners, there were those with the blood of the Lane family too.


    ��Sorry for troubling you for my stay here on this ind.�� Quincy was very grateful towards Korbin. In the


    past few days when he was recuperating on this ind, Korbin had been taking care of him well.


    ��Master, please don��t say that. This entire ind belongs to the family anyway, I��m just fulfilling my


    responsibilities. Please forgive me if my services can��t fully satisfy you���� Korbin replied with his head


    drooped.


    Quincy could only respond with a bitter smile. Korbin had always been very respectful since he was


    young.


    ��Master, the head of the family has sent us a news that he will visit you here today���� Korbin revealed


    the most important news he hade to convey.


    ��Grandpa is going toe here!�� Quincy eximed with excitement. It had been seven years since he


    and their shared life, and a gratified smile appeared on his face.


    ��I��ll order someone to prepare a bath for you, so that you will be ready to meet the head of the family.��


    Korbin added respectfully. Quincy was still dressed in his previous clothing at that moment. When he


    had arrived a week ago, Korbin had prepared fresh clothes for him, but Quincy wouldn��t want to wear it.


    ording to him, he was more at ease wearing his own clothes.


    ��There��s no need for that, I am morefortable wearing my own clothes. Grandpa knows very well of


    my character, so he won��t mind one bit.�� Quincy shed an innocent smile.


    ��Master, you better���� Korbin wanted to continue persuading Quincy, but Quincy had moved ahead


    while crutching the walking stick, ��Korbin, don��t you worry about me. I want to continue my walk around


    the ind. When grandpa arrives, I will naturally go meet him.��


    Korbin shook his head helplessly, and a glint of envy and pity appeared in his eyes. They were both the


    descendants of the Lane family, yet Quincy was living a good life, but his family could only wee


    their fate of bingmoners soon in their future generations.


    Korbin was oblivious to the fact that his fists had been clenched in the heat of the moment.


    Quincy went along a small path and took in the blooming and colorful flowers lining the path. The


    scenery was very pleasing to the eyes!


    Quincy was in high spirits as he took in a deep breath of the surrounding fresh air. It felt like his soul


    was cleansed while carrying out this particr act.


    ��Ha Ha�� Come here�� Bravo! Pass me that����


    At that time, sounds of birds chirping somewhere far away were apanied by sounds made by


    humans. It sounded like they were having a good time.


    Quincy followed the source of the sound as he passed by several rows of coconut trees before a beach


    opened up in front of his eyes. He stopped momentarily as his gaze lost its focus.


    There were more than ten beautiful girls wearing revealing bikinis while ying a game of beach


    volleyball. They had amazing figures as well as beautiful features. They were even more beautiful than


    those inte personality who always did live-streaming. Not only there were locals, mixed among


    them were blonde Westerners as well as ��ck Pearls��!


    They were not especially good at ying volleyball but it didn��t matter since they were just having a fun


    time together.


    One of the pretty girls was receiving a pass as she knelt down onto the sand and her whole body


    copsed to the sand.


    After that, she spat out some sand while getting up, leaving behind two bowl-like shapes of depression


    in the sand.


    Another one of those beauties jumped high to spike the ball, and by the time shended, her generous


    volume of E-cup breast bounced up and down like the waves of the ocean.


    Quincy couldn��t remove his gaze from this sight as he was anticipating the moment the tiny clothing


    wrapping her breast to burst at any moment.


    Two girls d in bikinis was about to hug each other as a celebratory stunt, but it was inconvenient for


    them to do that because of their huge breasts, which shed into each other��s. It looked painful to


    them as they studied each other��s breast size with an awkward expression before deciding to give each


    other a high-five instead.


    There were those girls with long pale legs and arms jumping around on the sand, and their breasts


    were bouncing up and down following their movements��


    Quincy felt like the sight was too much for him to enjoy as a foolish smile appeared on his face. He


    crossed his legs on the beach while silently enjoy this amazing yet invigorating sight��

 Chapter 51 The Eighth Master

    Chapter 51 The Eighth Master


    After seeking some fun from a volleyball game, those beauties decided to take a break. Besides the


    volleyball were deck chairs, umbres, and beach nkets scattering by the court.


    Some were in the deck chairs, others were on the beach nkets, all were enjoying themselves with


    drinks served by the wandering attendants.


    Droplets of sweat welling up on those women reflected the sunlight, adding more charm to the shapes


    of their bodies, especially those big boobs, pandering to the greatest of a man��s dream.


    ��When did you receive the phone call of the Eighth Master?�� One of the beauties drank some


    lemonade and asked the rest of them.


    ��I was phonedst night. Then a helicopter brought me here.��


    ��I got it two days ago.��


    ��I also did yesterday.��


    ......


    It turned out that they had all been called one or two days before and arranged to arrive in this ind


    by helicopter.


    ��So a dozen of girls here are all his girlfriends! I thought I was the one and only,�� one beauty


    ��Don��t be stupid. How long do you think the Eighth Master will stay with you in an entire year? With me,


    it��s 2 days though.��


    ��Me, only a day.��


    ��I��m luckier. Two days and a half.��


    ��Not even for a whole day.��


    ......


    Through a round of exchanges, they found that three days was the maximum length for one visit,


    meaning that less than 2 months at most were spent on all of them. Then in the rest of the time, who


    was there for the Eighth Master? At the thought of this question, they felt a strong sense of loss.


    ��He is a man of such great fortunes. Even if he has countless girlfriends, I don''t mind it if...��


    ��Right����


    ��Me neither.��


    ......


    Quincy nodded his head, realizing that all these dishes were brought here by his eighth brother. It had


    been 7 years since theyst met. He missed his brother and recalled those childhood memories of how


    they frolicked together.


    ��Though the Master said he��de to be with us, why do you think he gathers so many girls here this


    time?�� a girl looked at the others curiously.


    ��Perhaps he is aroused by the idea of having us in an orgy...�� another girl replied, with her brows lifted,


    but was given cold shoulders by the others. ��Oh,e on! I was joking,�� she aired her grievances.


    ��I heard that the Master��s elder brother was badly injured. He��ll take care of his brother on this ind.


    So for some time toe, we might prepare to be in bed with him and his brother.��


    This drew the attention of the rest of them immediately. Elder brother of the Master? They now had an


    extra target.


    ��Then we are here for his brother. I wonder if his brother has a handsome face as well.��


    ��If I fail to get the little one, I don��t mind getting his brother. Oh, I am thirsty for seeing his brother.��


    ��I must be wild with joy if both he and his brother fall in love with me. I��ll marry them both. I can be with


    the elder one on odd days and with the little one on even.��


    ��Elder Master, I��m gonna smother you with my E-cup boobs!�� A babe cuddled her peer, who was then


    stuffed into her soft knockers.


    ��Er...�� Seeing this, Quincy could barely breathe. He patted his chest, trying to get himself well. Those


    easy girls sounded that they were not going to be satisfied until he waspletely drained.


    As he coughed, he failed to escape the beauties�� notice. What a peeper there was, just as they were


    lost in their girl talk!


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Some of them screamed in fright.


    ��Who the hell are you! Fuck off!��


    ��Your eyes shall be gouged out. Shame on you!��


    ��You bastard!��


    ��Fuck you!�� A blonde put up a middle finger to Quincy. A ck girl with bright shining teeth came to


    him, poured out her anger in some foreignnguage, and spat.


    Quincy was bombarded without a single word to defend himself. It was quite embarrassing, as minutes


    ago, the girls were still thinking about putting their E-cup bosoms on his face.


    �� Scram, you loser! Don��t pop up ever again!��


    Alright then. Quincy gave up exining himself. If they knew he was the Eldest Master, dozens of D-to-


    E cup boobs would not choke him, but seem more likely to crush his head, after all. He shook his head,


    turned around with the aid of a cane, about to leave.


    At this moment, a gorgeous girl brushed against him, bringing a fragrance that distracted him for quite


    a while. She was so beautiful, so perfumed, with white tits so attractively plump.


    The other charmers seemed not a little overshadowed in front of this Venus.


    Laboring till now, Quincy failed to hold the walking stick any longer, which then fell to the ground.


    The newly arrived girl caught a sight of the obsessed man, thinking that this dude should have given up


    all his blessings just to be close enough to see her.


    ��Ah!�� With pride, she didn��t notice his stick and stumbled, falling over in a sudden,


    ��Lady...�� Quincy managed to reach for her hand, but given his injury, he failed to drag her back, but was


    dragged by her instead.


    The girl fell on the stick, which just hit her waist. Then she was greeted by Quincy��s weight on her,


    before she could understand what had happened. She felt her waist now was almost broken.


    As he fell, Quincy sensed something soft. What''s that feeling so supple and round? He felt his face


    caught in a flesh valley so deep that he couldn''t breathe.


    He then raised his face. To his surprise, he found that his face was just burrowed into boobs, with his


    hands still holding them.


    Now the beauty felt a bit better with her waist. She also felt something, right on her breasts. When she


    looked at it, it was Quincy��s hands, while he was still sitting on her. What an awkward position!


    ��Bastard!�� she shrieked in a rage, pping his face, moving her body so as to get him off. She rose to


    her feet and straightened her clothes. She felt it disgusting to be touched by such a stinker.


    ��Do you know who I am, stinker? I am the girlfriend of the Eighth Master. You get yourself in great


    trouble!�� She pointed at Quincy and said in a shrill voice.


    The other girls came over and showed their care to her. ording to them, her name was Jamie


    Tillman, the most loved one of the Master, probably the only one that the other girls would take


    seriously.


    ��Wait for your punishment. You just touched me and I��ll make you pay 10 times the price. Your hands


    shall be cut!�� Jamie held her arms in a huff, her chest rising and falling.


    ��Indeed! How shameless is this stinking loser! How dare you touch our dear sister. You��re ying with


    fire.��


    ��This guy was just spying on us. I think we must gouge his fucking eyes out.��


    ��That��s far from enough. Cut his manhood as well so he could never do such nasty things again.��


    They were enthusiastic about ��pooling their wisdom��.


    ��Well, now I call those who serve us here, and we''ll make someints against this disgusting guy.


    I don''t believe they��ll ck off. We��re the Master��s girlfriends!�� Jamie encouraged the other girls, who


    were nodding their heads in agreement. She sneered at Quincy and snorted, ��Prepare yourself to be a


    eunuch!��


    Since they became the Eighth Master''s women, they were so conceited that they wouldn��t believe the


    man dressing like a worker on the ind could be spared after peeping at them. They were probably


    the owners of this entire ind, after all.


    Quincy picked up his stick and looked at these sharp-tongued women. He didn��t mean to take it


    personal. Even for Jamie, he felt a bit guilty. However, now these people did not give him any chance to


    exin himself. They maliciously tried to dig his eyes out and turn him into an eunuch.


    What a grudge! They hated him so much.


    Now that you wanted to punish me, I��d see if you were able to do so.


    Jamie pulled out her phone and called the server, looking at Quincy with scorn in her eyes.


    ��Babies, your husband are here!�� At this moment, a young male voice sounded from behind.


    Upon hearing this voice, anger in the faces of these beauties instantly shifted into surprise. They


    quickly turned their heads. Seeing the visitor, they immediately showed a look of ecstasy.


    ��Master!�� All of them squealed in excitement, as if they had won a billion dors. Nobody cared about


    Quincy any more. They all moved their long white legs and flew over to the man.


    Quincy was left alone. He had a look at the Eighth Master.


    The Master wore arge pair of sunsses, flowered shirt and pants, feet on clogs. He had opened his


    arms to greet his girls as dozens of jiggling D-and-E cup boobs were running towards him.


    ��Shit!�� The Master felt some stress, his embracing turned into a weird posing of standing on one foot


    with arms open, suggesting his ��rejection��. But at this time, he had been surrounded by a group of girls,


    who kept crowding around to kiss him insomuch that he was nearly out of breath.


    ��All right, all right.�� He was fiercely kissed, with his face is full of lipstick marks.


    ��Em...�� Outside the circle, Jamie coughed a few times. The other beauties then all made a way for her.


    ��Jamie is the still so polite. Look at all of you, just like the famine victims,�� said the Master, wiping the


    drool left on his face, looking at her standing quietly opposite.��


    Acting shyly, she walked up to the Master, looked him quietly in the eye. All of sudden, she put her


    arms around the back of his head, held him close, and deeply kissed him. It was not until half a minute


    He was awkward and thought, ��What the hell! I just praised your manners. But you kissed me harder


    than anyone else.��


    ��Master, herees you finally! Just now a stinker insulted me...�� said Jamie with a cry, looking at


    Quincy not far away. Holding at her own chests, she added, ��It��s him. Just now he ... he, he put his


    hands here.... Master, you��ve got to punish him.��


    ��Yes. He not only touched her, but spied on us, on our bodies!��


    ��Master, punish him for us.��


    ��Who dares to touch my girls so brazenly? He��s so dead! I��ll teach him a lesson!�� Joseph Lane, the


    Master, was furious and walked towards Quincy in exasperation. In front of Quincy, he roared, ��Hey,


    you are gutsy. How dare you touch my... you are... brother!��


    Not until he finished his words, he lowered his voice, as the man in front of him seemed increasingly


    familiar. He recognized him as his eldest brother, who had always taken care of him when he was


    little!

 Chapter 52 The Head of the Lane Family

    Chapter 52 The Head of the Lane Family


    ��Thank God, you still remember me.�� Quincy Lane tapped Joseph on his shoulder.


    ��Brother! Is that really you?�� Joseph took off his sunsses and directly lifted up Quincy Lane with


    excitement for a while, shouting feverishly.


    ��I��just heard that��our Master Joseph called��that yucky guy brother. Did you hear that?�� one of


    those beautiful girls stumbled as she turned automatically and rested her look on others, just finding


    that they were more shocked and frozen than she was.


    A while before they had been expecting Quincy Lane��sing and picturing how to win his heart, but


    now all of them were trembling in fear. That guy should be Master Joseph��s brother! Who knows what


    they had done to him just now. They were frightened and worried with great regret.


    ��By the way, my brother, I heard you peeped at my girlfriend and touched her boobs. I didn��t know you


    had a taste like this. So, do you like her? She��s really good in bed. If you like her, you can have her. I


    don��t mind. Or we can share together.�� Joseph said with an evil smile.


    ��Stop saying that!�� Quincy Lane forced a smile embarrassedly. Joseph had been naughty since he was


    a child. Away from him for years, Quincy Lane was surprised that he was so open on the matter of


    girls.


    The two of them chatted about their childhood anecdotes as they walked up to Jamie and others.


    ��I apologize for my blindness, Master Quincy Lane. I shouldn��t have offended you.�� said Jamie with her


    head bowed in fear.


    ��I��m sorry, Master Quincy Lane.��


    ��It��s our fault.��


    ��I��m sorry.��


    Other girls also apologized to Quincy Lane.


    At this time, Joseph, who was delighted to see his brother, thought of his girls speaking ill of his brother.


    He pointed to them and said loudly, ��You stupid idiots. How dare you are to say that my brother peeped


    at and touched you. You don��t deserve to be my brother��s food at all������


    Seeing his younger brother sputtered for himself, Quincy Lane wasforted by that.


    ����even if my brother couldn��t resist touching you, or even fucking you, your job is to serve him well,


    rather than������


    Quincy Lane instantly stopped him. What the hell he was talking about. It��s man��s nature to love


    beautiful girls. Other than a few more nces at them he would do nothing to them because he had a


    strong will.


    These girls felt Joseph��s anger, and they were so scared that they knelt on the beach for his


    forgiveness. From Quincy Lane��s view, a dozen pairs of deep cleavages appeared before his eyes, and


    he can��t help coughing a few times when seeing such a scene.


    ��Master Quincy Lane, Master Joseph, we are so sorry, and we beg for your forgiveness����.��


    Quincy Lane rubbed his eyes in front of those plump boobs.


    ��Brother, how about letting them run a circle around the ind. They must be exhausted to death.��


    Joseph offered a lousy idea to Quincy Lane.


    ��Nah, they are your sweeties. It��s too brutal.�� with his eyes resting on these pretties, Quincy Lane


    smiled slightly and said, ��These pretty youngdies developed very well.��Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    These girls thought, Master Quincy Lane was such a nice man. Developed well? What a blunt praise to


    our figure! The man is the man. No one can resist such hot and attracting girls like us. Then the girls


    puffed out their chests intentionally.


    ��You all must know quite a lot about bedding items, right?�� Quincy Lane asked these beauties.


    ��Bedding items��? Mater Quincy Lane was so bad! He must feel embarrassed to say he wanted us when


    faced with so many people, so he used ��bedding items�� as a clue. Hold on, it can��t be that simple. He


    emphasized ��items��. Was he referring to whips and candles����Ah, Master Quincy Lane was such a


    yer, the girls thought.


    ��Master Quincy Lane, I know very well about sheets and covers.��


    ��Me too. I��ve slept in all kinds of beds. No one knows bed better than me.��


    ��I��m good at warming bed. I��m sure it would be right at 37 degrees.��


    When the girls said, they fawningly bit lips and winked at Quincy Lane on purpose. If they can be


    Master Quincy Lane��s lovers, they needn��t worry about the rest of their lives.


    ��Great!�� Quincy Lane nodded in satisfaction. He looked at Joseph and said, ��Do you remember that our


    ind has a special area for workers to live in?��


    ��Yes. There are over 1000 workers and servants on the ind, who has signed for decades. They have


    a special living area with their family living there too������


    ��That��s right.�� Quincy Lane nodded, looking towards the girls, ��You all go there now and wash the


    workers�� bed sheets and covers with hand. Besides, there are about seventy to eighty babies below 2


    years old there, and their mommies must have no time to feed them all. So your another task is to feed


    all babies there with your plump boobs.��


    What? The girls were stunned. Instead of keepingpany with him, they were asked to wash the


    workers�� sheets and��breastfeeding the babies. They took a subconscious look at their full breast and


    felt frustrated and depressed. They thought that how could he waste such nice and big breast for


    breastfeeding but himself have no interest at all.


    ��Well, do you have any problems with my brother��s suggestion?�� Joseph asked the girls.


    Of course the girls had a lot ofints, but they didn��t dare to speak out, so they just shook their


    head with an awkward smile on the face, standing on their feet and walking away reluctantly.


    ��Bravo!�� Joseph thumbed up to Quincy Lane and said, ��Only you cane up with such an excellent


    idea. It��s good to have them do some work.��


    ��Take back your ttery. By the way, didn��t the family give you ��poverty training assessment��?�� Quincy


    Lane asked him. There had been no news of any family members, since Quincy Lane left the family


    and began his ��poverty training assessment�� seven years ago.


    ��Nope. I have no interest in being the Head of the family. So when you be the Head of the family,


    you can take care of me������ said Joseph, smiling carelessly at Quincy Lane.


    Quincy Lane sighed slightly in his heart. His brother didn��t change at all, concerning with nothing except


    y and fun.


    ��Brother, Korbin told me that your girlfriend also came here. Why not take me to meet my sister-in-


    ��Fine��..�� when they were about to leave for Quincy��s girlfriend Jane Dulce, Korbin Lane walked over


    with fast steps, ��Master Quincy Lane, Master Joseph, the Head of the family has arrived and waited for


    Master Quincy Lane at the Wind Building.��


    ��Grandpa is here.�� Quincy was kind of excited, turning to Joseph, ��Let��s go to see grandpa together.��


    ��I��m not going. You are the one that grandpa is dying to see most. And I��ve been in the family all these


    years. We��ve met a lot.�� Joseph smiled and said.


    ��All right. Jane is in room 304. You can go there.�� after saying that, Quincy followed Korbin to the Wind


    Building.


    The Wind Building was a pavilion in an antique style, situated on a small hill of the ind. Apanied


    by a soft and slight breeze, a hearty old man sat at a wooden table with an imposing manner in the


    pavilion. The old man was Spencer Lane, the Head of the Lane family. Behind him stood a man in his


    thirties wearing casual clothes, with a fairly well-proportioned figure, looking as if he were an athlete.


    In front of Spencer, on the other hand, was a man kneeling.


    He was Zayne Nash who had hosted a banquet for Quincy in JM Hotel.


    In the past, Zayne wasughed and talked and was admired by people, but now he was trembling with


    fear, with beads of sweat on his forehead, totally different from what he used to be.


    ��I failed to protect Master Quincy Lane so that he was injured heavily in the Eastern region. It��s my


    fault. I��m willing to take any punishment������ Zayne said in fear and uneasiness, who was kneeling on


    the ground.


    The Forces Department of the Lane family was independent from the family, so though Zayne was the


    head the Eastern region, he even can��t know thetest moves of the Forces department timely, let


    alone the power over it.


    It was only when Quincy was sent to the Spring Ind by the Third Squad that Zayne learned the


    news.


    For this reason, Zayne was impeached by various powers in the Lane family. Spencer nned to deal


    with Zayne��s matter during his visit to the ind for Quincy.


    ��Zayne, strictly speaking, you have little to do with this matter, after all, it��s impossible for you to watch


    Quincy all the time. The problem is that I can feel you but others may not, or some just y dumb


    about this������ Spencer though he had said too much and stopped.


    As the Head of the Lane family, only Spencer himself knew how hard it was to manage such a big


    family. Different powers or parties in the family had checks and bnces on each other, once there was


    a big mistake like Zayne��s, those who were not in the same camp with him would not let it go.


    It was that he knew it wasn��t Zayne��s fault, but he had to punish him in order to keep the bnce.


    ��Since Quincy was almost dead in your region, there must be one to take the responsibility. From now


    on, you are relived from your post as the Head of the Eastern region and you don��t need to serve the


    Lane family anymore.�� Spencer was also very painful to make the decision. In fact, he appreciated


    Zayne a lot, but he had to make such punishment due to the voices in the family.


    ��What������ Spencer was too shocked to ept this punishment. He hadn��t thought that he would be


    punished so heavily. He had been serving the Lane family for thirty years, which had witness his youth


    and career. Now it was gone, and the past half of his life was gone.


    ��Master, please permit me to make bold to ask for other penalties. Leaving the Lane family was even


    worse than killing me������ Zayne kowtowed frantically.


    ��Who can change a predestined fate?�� Spencer said in frustration.


    ��Master, please������ Zayne was thrilled and moved forward with his knees.


    At that moment, the man standing behind Spencer moved as fast as a light and kicked Zayne��s


    shoulder, Zayne hitting against the wall with a shrill cry. Then the man went behind Spencer, as if he


    had never moved.


    Zayne��s body was ached, but what hurt more was his heart. Knowing it was irreversible, he struggled to


    get up and bowed farewell to Spencer, turning to leave with a down mood.


    Meanwhile, Quincy was walking up to the Wind Building on his crutches and particrly surprised


    when he saw Zayne, ��Mr Nash?��


    Frowning slightly and taking a look at Spencer, he immediately understand that Zayne must be


    punished by grandpa because of him.


    Quincy arrived in front of Spencer with his crutches.


    ��Quincy�� separated with Quincy for seven years, Spencer felt thrilled. He stood on his feet to take a


    good look at his grandson.


    ��Grandpa, I beg you take back your penalty to Zayne������ Quincy kneeled down in front of Spencer.


    ��Oh?�� Spencer measured Quincy with his eyes again. He hadn��t thought at the moment of their


    reunion, his first thing was to plead for a subordinate. Spencer continued, ��You even don��t ask me what


    punishment is for him?��


    ��Whatever it is. I please you to take that back even if you just fined him one hundred yuan. Zayne was


    innocent.�� It seemed that Quincy was determined to bail out Zayne.

 Chapter 53 Quincy: I Am Herman Lee

    Chapter 53 Quincy: I Am Herman Lee


    ��Really? You almost got yourself killed this time. You still have no resentment to him at all?�� Spencer


    said.


    ��Not at all.�� Quincy shook his head, ��Even if I got myself killed because of this, I would still have the


    same attitude, because my safety is not in charge of by Mr. Nash. His job is to deal with the business in


    the East Region for the Lane family. If he is punished because of something that is not included in his


    duty, it would not only be unfair for him, but also disappoint others who work for the family.��


    Quincy looked into Spencer��s eyes seriously and said.


    This also made Spencer stunned for a while and he began to rethink about the issue.


    Was he too experienced to think reasonably with his brain? Did he lose the motivation that he


    possessed when he was young?


    ��Okay! Then we will not punish him as you said.�� Spencer said whileughing.


    ��Thank you master, thank you���� It took Zayne a few seconds to react. He couldn��t help bowing down


    towards Spencer and turned towards Quincy, ��Thank you young Master Quincy, thank you����


    After dealing with Zayne, Spencer asked him to go out first.


    ��Good boy. You��ve be so tall. When you left the family, you only came to my chest.�� Spencer


    helped Quincy up. The former��s gaze was filled with happiness and relief.


    ��Grandpa���� Quincy��s feelings were mixed at the moment. He examined his grandfather carefully. His


    grandfather had grown old with more wrinkles on his face and his gaze was not as sharp as Quincy


    had seen before.


    ��Ah���� As Spencer heard Quincy called him grandpa, he felt so delightful.


    Spencer sat next to Quincy by the table. Spencer asked about Quincy��s condition of the injury and how


    thetter had been for the past few years.


    ��Now that you have passed the examination, you don��t have to go to school at the JM University. I will


    send you to an internationally famous college to study management. Tell me, which one do you want to


    go, Harvard or Oxford?��


    ��I think the JM University is fine for me. I want to continue my education there.��


    ��JM? Kid, you need to understand that you will possibly be in charge of an unimaginable amount of


    fortune in the future. And your brothers will be studying abroad in the best universities. Do you really


    want to stay in a small university like JM?��


    ��Who says that the best university abroad will definitely be better than the JM University? At least I


    don��t think so.�� Quincy shrugged and said.


    ��Good. You have the breadth of spirit. You are worthy of being my grandson.�� Spencer was very


    satisfied with Quincy��s response.


    The two continued the conversation for more than an hour. Quincy then proposed to leave. He knew


    that Spencer took his spare time to visit. His grandpa managed all the business in the entire family, so


    he was very busy.


    Spencer stood by the window, looking at thendscape in the distance. He looked quitefortable


    and rxed.


    ��You seem to favor young Master Quincy more than the other masters.�� The man behind Spencer said


    respectfully.


    Spencer was stunned slightly. He didn��t even realize this. He slowly looked towards the man, ��Sam,


    you have been serving me for almost ten years. What do you think of Master Quincy?��


    ��Master Quincy is humble and kind. He does not pursue any bubble reputation and he is brave and


    resolute. These are the things that distinguish him from the other masters and they are also his


    advantages���� Sam said with his body bowed down slightly.


    ��Advantages?�� Spencer asked with a mild smile.


    ��I have talked too much.�� Sam said in panic.


    ��HaHa. No need to be afraid. This is not something unspeakable.�� Spencer��s sight turned to outside of


    the window again, ��I know my body��s condition. I will definitely choose the new leader of the Lane


    family. In the aspect of characteristic and quality as a leader of the family, Quincy is indeed


    advantageous. However, there��s still some time. Nobody could predict what would happen in the


    end����


    After parting with Spencer, Quincy walked straight to Jane��s ward. By this time, Joseph had already


    been familiar with Jane. The outgoing Joseph had a special good feeling for Jane. Under his


    amusement, Jane keptughing.


    Quincy was ecstatic to see Jane wake up finally.


    ��Quincy, where did you find such a gooddy. Tell me about it, I also want to find one!�� Joseph asked


    Quincy with a smile. Jane just smiled shyly.


    If Jane wasn��t Quincy��s girlfriend already, Joseph really wanted to take Jane away.


    More than twenty days passed. Quincy and Jane��s injuries had already recoveredpletely. Joseph


    just apanied the two for a week, then he left the ind as he couldn��t withstand the dolefulness.


    At this day, Quincy and Jane had decided to leave the ind and return to the school. The private


    helicopter on the ind brought the two across the sea and flied back to JM City.


    ��It has been like a dream for the month. I didn��t expect your house to bee sorge.�� Jane said as she


    watched the clouds outside of the helicopter.


    ��I have told you before. It��s just that you don��t believe me.�� Quincy said with a slight smile.


    Jane��s face looked more healthy after recreation on the ind for a month. She also looked plumper


    than before. Right now, she still wore that white dress, which made her more beautiful.


    At six o��clock in the afternoon, the helicopternded on the parking space slowly.


    Quincy walked to the road with Jane and was about to take a cab back to school.


    Suddenly, Mr. Amir called Quincy��s phone.


    ��Master Quincy, I heard that you have left the Spring Ind. Have you arrived at JM City now?��


    ��I have.��


    ��Oh, here��s the thing. The manager of the foreign trade department of the East Region wanted to invite


    you to have dinner tonight. Last time when Mr. Nash was treating you in the banquet, he was in


    America. He just returned yesterday. Do you want to ept his invitation?�� Mr. Amir asked politely.


    ��Em���� Quincy thought for a few seconds, ��Alright, only for this time. Cancel events like these in the


    future.��


    There must be lots of invitations like this in the future when he entered the management level of the


    family. But now, he didn��t want to waste too much time on things like these.


    ��Okay, I will inform him now. I will send you his phone numberter.��


    The phone was hung. Quincy stopped a cab and went to the hotel.


    The cab stopped at the door of the hotel, Quincy and Jane got off the cab.


    There were many luxury cars by the door. A servant in formal dress was opening doors for the guests


    who came here in the luxury cars. Quincy overheard the conversation of a few guests who passed by.


    They were all invited by Stanley Thomson.


    Quincy frowned slightly. Originally, he thought he was just here to have dinner with Stanley alone. He


    didn��t expect so many people to show up.


    Quincy walked aside and called Stanley, asking thettere to the door immediately.


    It didn��t take long for a middle age man in formal dress came out of the hotel. As he saw Quincy, his


    face was full of smile. He had seen Quincy��s photo.


    ��Master Quincy, here you are. Come in please. I have already arranged everything and I also invited


    some rich people in the city to wee your arrival together.�� Stanley smiled politely and said. He also


    smiled at Jane who stood next to Quincy, which made Jane ufortable.


    Stanley was still happy for the way he treated Quincy. He had never contacted any descendants of the


    Lane family, so he was quite happy when Quincy was willing toe. Stanley thought that a rich


    second-generation like Quincy would like ostentation and extravagance like this. Thus, Stanley invited


    so many people based on his own decision.


    He was afraid that Quincy would belittle a trivial extravagance like this, which made him feel uneasy.


    ��Mr. Thomson,�� Suddenly, a man who just got off the luxury car saw Stanley and ran toward thetter,


    ��It�� a pleasure that Mr. Thomson would invite me to your banquet. This is?��


    The man saw that Stanley bowed and scraped in front of Quincy. Who could that be for Stanley to treat


    in such a ttering way? The man couldn��t think of who it was.


    ��This is���� Stanley cleared his throat and was nning to make a good introduction for Quincy, but


    Quincy stopped him.


    ��I am Herman Lee. Nice to meet you.�� Quincy stretched out his hand to the man.


    If his name was known by everyone in JM, then it would be a trouble. Now that only his family knew


    about his identity, he had already been ��bothered�� so frequently. If everyone knew about this, his phone


    would keep ringing for the entire day.


    ��Herman Lee?�� The man was very confused. He didn��t seem to hear of this person, ��What do you do?��


    ��Don��t ask something that you shouldn��t ask. The guests are all upstairs. You go hurriedly.�� Stanley was


    a careful observer. When Stanley heard that Quincy didn��t tell his real name, the former immediately


    helped resolve the situation.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    The man left with an awkward smile.


    ��Master Quincy, did I invite too many people?��


    Stanley asked tentatively.


    ��What do you think?�� Quincy asked Stanley back in a smile.


    ��Oh, I deserve any sort of punishment. It��s my fault. I don��t know that Mast Quincy you like to be low-


    key. I will send those people back right now.�� With that, Stanley was going to kick those people out.


    ��Come back!�� Quincy stopped Stanley. Since the guests had been here, it would be provoking to kick


    them out, ��Just leave it like this, but don��t do it next time.��


    ��Sure, sure, Master Quincy.�� As Stanley spoke, he brought Quincy and Jane into the hotel.


    Stanley rent a banquet hall of 300 square metersrge. At the moment, the hall was already filled with


    guests. Quincy let Stanley serve others and he would walk around in the hall.


    Quincy and Jane ate something at the self-service dim-sum spot.


    ��I heard that Mr. Thomson invited so many of us is to wee an upper-ss master! Which upper-


    ss master do you guys think Mr. Thomson would pay so much attention to?��


    ��Is it Sephirex?��


    ��No way. The news said he was hanging out with the girls in Hawaii.��


    ��No matter who that is, his status must be the same as Sephirex. We have to search carefully then. If


    there��s a chance, it��s nice for us to know such an upper-ss master.��


    Jane looked at Quincy secretly and smiled. ��You wanted to conceal your identity, but Stanley has


    already tell everyone the news.��


    Quincy couldn��t help smiling bitterly.


    ��Alright. Everyone take a seat.�� While everyone was chatting with each other, Stanley walked on to the


    stage and spoke with a microphone.


    Everyone began to find a spot to sit. Since the banquet was set up in a hurry, there wasn��t a fixed spot.


    Quincy sat at a table farthest from the stage.


    Beside Quincy, a couple also sat down.


    ��Hi, my name is Vicky Shepard. Nice to meet���� Beside Quincy, a beautiful girl said to Quincy sweetly.


    When she saw Quincy��s face, Vicky��s voice paused all of a sudden, ��It��s you! And this shabby girl!��


    Vicky came to the banquet with Vincent today. She knew that everyone in this banquet was rich, so she


    began to introduce herself to the guests when she came in. It was a nice thing to know some of the rich


    people after all. When she sat down, she then introduced herself to the man next to her. Unexpectedly,


    this man turned out to be Quincy. As she looked more carefully, Quincy even brought a shabby girl like


    Jane.


    How could a miserable couple like them be qualified to attend such kind of banquet!

 Chapter 54 He is a Liar

    Chapter 54 He is a Liar


    Quincy was speechless upon seeing Vicky; how is it possible that he ran into her anywhere? Even


    when Quincy wanted to change to another seat with Jane, he found that all the other seats were


    already taken. There was no alternative but to sit here.


    Jane gently grabbed Quincy''s arm; she was still a little afraid of Vicky in her heart, and Quincy


    Seeing these two people so close, Vicky felt even more ufortable in her heart. She


    subconsciously thought that, even if she dumped Quincy, he should still hold her dear in his heart and


    not forthrightly treat other women nicely before her very eyes.


    "How did you two sneak in here? Is this an event you can attend?" Vicky said aggressively.


    "This con artist can steal 2 million from Ms Kadence; it must be a piece of cake for them to sneak in,"


    Vincent next to her said sarcastically, "Maybe he��s going to find another target here. So, Quincy, which


    rich folks do you have your eyes set on now?"


    Quincy didn''t want to pay heed to these two NIMRODs and didn''t even look at them, he continued to


    talk to Jane in a low voice.


    "Oh, these two must have snuck in; I will tell the organizer now, so that they can drive throw these two


    out!" Vicky was about to stand up as she spoke, but Vincent stopped her. After all, the two of them also


    got in through connections, so it would be bad if they exposed themselves.


    Others at the same table heard Vicky chatter about Quincy and Jane, and out of curiously, some asked


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    what all the fuss was about.


    "You must be joking, what ties could I possibly have with these scum; after all, if a dog bit us, we can''t


    bite back, could we?" Vicky exined to others triumphantly, "I just can''t understand their behavior.


    They stole 2 million from our school. That money was meant to fund internships for the students. Don��t


    you think these two people have no heart?"


    When the others heard this, they all began to point fingers at Quincy and Jane.


    "Vicky, watch your mouth, you can eat whatever you want but don��t speak nonsense." Quincy was


    irked. If Vicky continued to talk nonsense, how could he eat his meal in peace?


    "Oh, so it��s okay for you to steal 2 million from the school, and I��m not allowed to criticize you? How


    could you be so full of yourself? Don''t steal if you have the ability." Seeing that she has finally angered


    Quincy, Vicky felt good with herself, ��I��m going to keep talking; you shamelessly stole 2 million and


    spent money on this slut, you��re shameless, scum; oh, that��s right, I mean you, what''s the matter? Are


    you going to hit me? Do you even have the guts? "


    Vicky arrogantly inched her face towards Quincy; she assumed that Quincy was not willing to hit her at


    all!


    "You..." Quincy was about to p her face fiercely, but was stopped by Jane, "Forget it, just ignore her!"


    Quincy nodded and suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "No guts? What a worthless scum!" Vicky withdrew back triumphantly, "If I were you, I would think hard


    about how to pay back the 2 million. With such a huge debt, it��s a wonder you have the guts to even be


    here. This shameless couple are hopeless."


    Vicky rolled her eyes maliciously, and heavily nudged Quincy''s heart with her elbow. The heart is the


    most important part of the body, so how could anyone withstand to take a hit like this?


    Quincy immediately became angry, and pped Vicky so hard that she fell to the ground. Vincent


    rushed over to help Vicky up, and Jane held back Quincy, in case he did anything more to Vicky.


    Just as Vicky was about to hit Quincy, Stanley''s voice rang out from the stereo, "Thank you all for


    As Stanley spoke, Vicky could only hold herself back, or it would be disrespectful to Stanley.


    Stanley said a few polite words, and everyone present said they were fine. They knew Stanley''s


    position in China��s eastern areas, and it was their honor to be here.


    "Mr. Stanley, isn''t this banquet held especially for a noble young man? Everyone wants to see that


    man, where is he?" A boss deliberately asked after he heard Stanley''s speeche to an end with no


    mention of the young man. How could they not want to meet the young man whom Stanley held in such


    high regards?


    "Yeah, that��s right."


    "At least introduce the youngd."


    "We all want to meet the young man."


    ...


    On stage, Stanley cast his gaze to Quincy; his gaze was gentle yet tested Quincy��s willingness.


    Quincy just looked back at him calmly.


    "I will convey everyone��s eagerness to meet him. The young man is currently busy with other business.


    He stopped by the banquet hall just now, and after seeing so many people, he was content and left..."


    Stanley said with a smile.


    After Stanley finished speaking, the audience voiced their disappointment.


    ��Loser!�� Vincent managed to pull away Vicky. Even though she swore at Quincy, she was still feeling


    ufortable. If it was not for Quincy, maybe she might have been able to meet this mysterious young


    noble. Quincy was just bad luck.


    "Well, to make up for everyone''s disappointment, let''s y a game together. Everyone present may win


    a prize," Stanley said loudly.


    With that said, Stanley exined the rules to the audience.


    Everyone present has a number assigned to their seats. Arge monitor will call numbers on screen


    With Stanley''s fame and status, the prizes would naturally be quite generous. Thest prize was an


    Apple XS, and the second tost prize was a jade bracelet worth 18,888 yuan, but the grand prize was


    an incredible diamond ne worth 880,000 yuan.


    Stanley especially asked for a model to disy the ne. The entire piece was crystal clear,


    shimmered under the lighting, and it was breathtakingly beautiful. The eyes of everyone in the


    audience, especially the women, shone bright as well.


    Although she knew that the probability of winning was extremely small, Vicky still held a trace of hope


    in her heart that she could win the diamond ne.


    After 15 minutes, all the prizes had a winner, except for the diamond ne.


    One-third of the audience had won prizes, and Vicky won a jade bracelet, which she felt was a pity.


    Although this bracelet was good, it was worthlesspared to the diamond ne.


    But when she saw Quincy and Jane, neither of which even had the lowest prize, she felt content.


    ying with the jade bracelet on her arm, she "unintentionally" said aloud, "This bracelet is so


    beautiful. Don''t envy me, but with your shitty luck, huh, it��s a joke for you to win any prize."


    Jane looked at Quincy, Quincy smiled andforted, "It''s okay, that bracelet is for olddies."


    "You..." Vicky choked at Quincy��s reply. She looked at the bracelet, felt that it really did look like it was


    meant for older women, and took it off.


    At this time, the drawing for the grand prize had begun, and the numbers on the screen scrolled rapidly.


    The first number was a "7", which meant table number seven, which was Quincy''s table.


    All the guests at the table became excited, especially Vicky. If she won this diamond ne, she


    would be happy for 3 days and nights. This was worth 880,000. Vicky''s bank ount didn��t even had


    this much money.


    And if she won two prizes, when she goes on stage to give a speech, Vicky would hint that she would


    also bring good luck to her future husband and help him make huge earnings.


    As Vicky was daydreaming, the second number came out.


    The second number was "1", and at the same time, the third number began to scroll.


    There were 12 people at each table, and the second number was "1", which meant that the winner


    would be among the three people with seat numbers "10", "11", and "12".


    Quincy was "10".


    Vincent was "11".


    Vicky was "12".


    Vicky''s heart pounded in excitement. She felt that the sparkling ne was calling out to her. At this


    moment, everyone''s eyes were on the three of them.


    "It''s me, it''s me, it''s me..." Vicky kept muttering in her heart, as if she wanted to control the numbers


    with her mind.


    But on the surface she pretended to look rxed, since everyone was looking at her.


    The final number began to slow down, and Vicky''s hands were twisted together.


    Getting slower.


    "2"! It''s Vicky.


    Vicky stood up excitedly; Vincent also stood up, and the two hugged each other. After the hug, Vicky


    was about to say a few words to the others.


    At this moment, her gaze unknowingly nced over to the big screen again, and the number kept


    scrolling slowly.


    "Boom", "2" was gone, and "0" appeared.


    Vicky''s heart hit rock bottom. Obviously it should have been her, how could it have changed.


    "Keep rolling, keep rolling..." Vicky screamed inside, if the number jumped to "1", then Vincent would


    win the prize. If he won the diamond ne, he would definitely give it to her.


    However, the numbers on the screen did not move anymore. It was clearly showing "710", which was


    Quincy''s seat number.


    Vicky''s heart turned icy cold now that Quincy won the prize. She slowly looked at Quincy, with an


    intense look of resentment in her eyes, and secretly wanted to shoot an arrow and kill him.


    Vincent pulled Vicky and sat down, it was all too embarrassing.


    At this time, Quincy became the focus of the audience.


    "Ah, this gentleman is really lucky, pleasee on stage to ept the award now," Stanley smiled


    happily and said to Quincy.


    Other guests shot envious stares at Quincy.


    Quincy guessed that this must be Stanley��s doing. At this time, he can only smile in his heart. He won


    the prize, so that��s that. It just so happened that he hasn��t given Jane any presents yet, so this diamond


    ne would make a pretty good gift.


    "Come on, let''s go on stage," Quincy took Jane''s hand and walked to the stage. The others pped.


    Vicky''s eyes were full of rage; she should be the one to take the stage. She was almost certain this


    scumbag duo pulled strings to change the numbers and stole her diamond ne.


    "Hello, congrattions, that��s quite some luck you have." Stanley shook Quincy''s hand with a pleasant


    smile. If one looked closer, his eyes seemed to hint a secret message.


    As he spoke, Stanley was ready to present the diamond ne to Quincy.


    "Mr. Thomson, you haven''t introduced us to this handsome fellow yet," a lively woman in the audience


    said loudly, and the others followed suit.


    "Uh..." Stanley was a little embarrassed now. The young master had asked to keep a low profile. He


    nced at Quincy, who was leisurely looking back at him, as if awaiting for his reaction. Stanley��s mind


    raced quickly and he said to the audience, "This is Herman Lee, a young and promisingd, with quite


    a bit of luck today..."


    Fortunately, Stanley recalled that the young master had said this name at the door. When he saw


    Quincy''s expression was content, he felt his heart calm down.


    Stanley was about to hand over the diamond ne to Quincy.


    "Herman Lee? You really know how to pretend!" At this time, a voice full of spite shouted out, and


    everyone turned towards the voice. It was Vicky. Vicky stood up with a sneer and stared at Quincy,


    "Don''t believe him, he��s not Herman Lee at all! His real name is Quincy, a good-for-nothing scumbag


    from JM University, and he stole 2 million from the school..."

 Chapter 55 The Police Arrested The Wrong Person

    Chapter 55 The Police Arrested The Wrong Person


    When Vicky heard Stanley call Quincy Herman Lee, her mind instantly calmed down.


    Herman Lee? Wasn��t it bullshit? Wait a minute, why was the name so familiar? Oh, I got it. He was the


    rich young master in Amani''s live broadcast room whose name was ��Excellency��.


    Vicky guessed that Quincy was using a false identity to attend this party!


    The jerk was quite brilliant, but he would never expect that Vincent and I wereing too! And he


    wouldn��t expect himself lucky enough to win a diamond ne either.


    Well, well, Quincy Lane. Weren��t you stillcent about winning the grand prize? I would expose


    you now and put you in prison.


    Vicky��s roar really made a scene, and other guests started talking.


    Quincy sighed. Now that she has made a scene, if it turned more dramatic, other people might


    investigate his identity. Then the identity of the Lane descendants would probably be exposed to


    everyone.


    Now, Quincy could only deny it.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Miss, I don''t understand what you are talking about.�� Quincy took the microphone and said with a


    slight smile.


    "Still ying dumb. Tell us who you are. In front of all the bosses." Vicky asked aggressively.


    "Mr. Thomson has already told you. But since you are not following, I will tell you again. My name is


    Herman Lee."


    "Since you are Herman Lee, tell us the boss of yourpany." Vicky wanted Quincy to give himself


    away. Let��s see how you would react in front of all these well-known figures at the party.


    "I don''t need to report to you what I am doing. Anyway, I have a 20 million worth of business with Mr.


    Thomson." Quincy looked more serious.


    "Hahaha, 20 million! How dare you! Why did you need to steal the 2 million from the school, if you


    already have 20 million? What an idiot!" Vicky thought that Quincy was making stuff up. "Now that it��s


    easy, let Mr. Thomson tell us whether you really have 20 million in business, or are you just talking


    nonsense with bad intentions here."


    Mr. Thomson was not going to y along with you.


    Others also focused their attention on Stanley. To be honest, they also had doubts about Quincy.


    "Mr. Lee and I do have a 20 million worth of business, and there will be another 15 million business in


    two years." Stanley said to the guests.


    How was this possible? The smile on Vicky��s face froze and her mind was extremely confused at the


    moment, Why was Mr. Thomson ying along with Quincy? Where did his 20 millione from? It


    must��ve be a scam. Everything was a scam. It had to be Quincy��s plot!


    "No, please don��t believe Quincy, he is a liar. I have a picture of him on my mobile phone. He is one


    hundred percent a loser in our school. He just stole 2 millionst month. I have photos. Look!" Vicky


    showed others the photos she had taken earlier.


    However, other people didn''t even bother to look at it. Stanley had already proved that so there was


    nothing more to doubt.


    "Is this girl crazy?"


    "Didn��t she almost win the ne just now? I think she is just jealous.��


    "That were some poor manners! The ne is expensive, but you can''t maliciously nder others


    like that?"


    "Miss, please sit down and stop messing around!" Stanley frowned and said.


    Vicky wanted to keep making a scene, but Vincent stopped her and pull her to sit down. Stanley looked


    angry. It would be horrible if people found out they came to the party by pulling the string.


    Vicky dialed 110 on her mobile phone after she sat down. She should be the one who calls the police if


    the school did not call the police. Let the policee and see the thief who stole 2 million yuan. Not


    only wasn��t he remorseful, but he was also unting.


    ��This is so meaningless." Stanley murmured, what should I do if she keeps ndering the young


    master?


    Stanley took the ne from the model and handed it over to Quincy respectfully.


    "Thank you." Quincy held the ne in his hands, facing Jane. ��We have been dating for so long, but


    I have never given you anything decent. I am making up for it by giving you this. Let me buy you a


    better one next time.��


    With that said, Quincy put the ne on Jane''s neck.


    Jane was incredibly beautiful wearing the diamond ne, like ady from a noble family. Meanwhile


    Vicky, who was sitting in the audience, was so angry that her face looked twisted.


    "Mr. Lee just gave you a 880,000 ne, Ms. Dulce. Aren''t you going to say something?" Stanley


    said with a smile.


    "Exactly, say something!"


    "Give him a kiss!"


    "Kiss! Kiss! Kiss!"


    The people in the audience also started cheering.


    Jane was blushing. She nced at Quincy as if asking for help, only to find that he seemed to have


    nothing to do with it, just smiled and looked at her.


    The cheering in the audience was still rising one after another.


    Jane squeezed a corner of the dress with her hand while mumbling about Quincy. How could you not


    help me with this?


    Under the pressure of the cheering crowd, she gritted her teeth, stood on her toes, and gently kissed


    Quincy''s lips.


    You gotta kiss me after all, right? He was thrilled.


    Jane originally just wanted to kiss him for a second, but Quincy hugged her, and made a particrly


    ��rogue�� move. He stuck his tongue into her mouth.


    Jane was shocked. She felt so embarrassed that she wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t stop it.


    She could only look at him in surprise, but he closed his eyes and seemed to enjoy it.


    It was difficult for her to do anything in front of so many people, so she could only let him do whatever


    he wanted.


    After more than 20 seconds, Quincy slowly released Jane. He wiped his lips with satisfaction and


    looked at her with a naughty smile.


    Jane smiled ��angrily��. She stretched out her hand to Quincy��s back calmly and pinched hard on his


    back. Seeing his mouth trembling while watching her smile, there even seemed to be tears in his eyes,


    she smiled triumphantly.


    Just then, the door of the banquet hall suddenly opened. 4 or 5 police officers in uniform walked in.


    Others couldn��t figure out the situation. What was going on? Why were the police here? A smile


    appeared on her face when Vicky saw the police.


    You shameless liar, it''s time for you to go to jail, Quincy.


    ��I was the one who called the police. Our school lost 2 million yuan, which was stolen by that man on


    the stage. The school leaders know about it. You should take him away now!" Vicky ran to the police


    excitedly, pointed at Quincy and said.


    There was a smile on her face, you''re done, Quincy!


    "Sorry, we are here not because someone called the police." The officer in charge said with a straight


    face.


    "You are not?" Vicky was stunned.


    "But what you said seems to be the same case we are working on. We are here to arrest the suspect."


    "That''s good, officer, let''s do it. When you take him to the police station, I will send you the silk banner."


    Vicky said with a relief.


    ��Arrest him!�� The officer in chargemanded and four policemen behind him immediately rushed out.


    But instead of rushing to Quincy on the stage, they rushed to Vincent. The two policemen took Vincent


    down without hesitance.


    Vincent was screaming frantically.


    "You made a mistake, officer. He is my boyfriend. The suspect you should catch is on the stage. Let go


    of my boyfriend." Vicky wanted to pull the police away and save Vincent.


    "Are you his girlfriend?" The officer in charge looked at Vicky and said to the other two policemen.


    "Take her down too!"


    Within a few seconds, she was controlled by the police.


    "What are you doing! I am suing you for arresting the innocent people. Let me go!" Vicky was terribly


    angry. How can they arrest us when they should be arresting the real suspect? ��Still not letting me go.


    Okay, I am going to tell on you guys. Wait till you get fired!��


    "You can''t talk nonsense, youngdy." The chief policeman said with a faint smile. "Let me ask you.


    Where did these luxurious brands and jewelry on youe from? As far as we know, you two have


    been paying a lot of visits to luxury stores and high-end hotels frequently sincest month. Where does


    the moneye from?"


    ��Can''t I have a rich boyfriend? You can��t arrest rich people because you envy the rich!" Vicky refused to


    cave in.


    "The Johnsons owns a KTV, a medium-sized restaurant, which barely makes Vincent a rich kid. Do you


    think he really can afford to spend on luxury goods so frequently?"


    Vicky also found Vincent was acting a bit bizarre this month when the police asked. She knew he was


    rich before they were lovers. At best, he would asionally treat her a nice meal or take her to beauty


    salons.


    But he took her to various high-end ces almost every day this month. And the daily consumption


    was almost 60,000 to 70,000, which was way more than before.


    Did it suggest��


    Vicky subconsciously thought of a horrifying matter.


    Just then, the officer in charge spoke up for her.


    "We have received a report from someone, and we have gathered enough evidence. Vincent Johnson


    is the person who stole 2 million from your school. As for you, we need further investigation. Now in


    ordance with thew, we are taking measures to arrest you and bring you to justice."

 Chapter 56 The Woman who Sells Pancakes

    Chapter 56 The Woman who Sells Pancakes


    When Vicky heard what the leading police had said, and her heart dropped a massive beat. As her


    body shivered imperceptibly, deep down she knew that the culprit was none other than Vincent. Two


    million yuan was a huge sum, and there was no way she could pay up that amount of money. She felt


    like her live was ruined from that moment on.


    Vincent was still arguing vehemently and loudly, and Vicky who had graduallye to her senses


    began to wail, ��It��s not us, you guys are mistaken. The culprit is Quincy that bastard, let us go����


    Her increasing volume sounded as if she was trying to wipe away her crime with her loud voice.


    ��Bring them away!��


    The police in the lead shook his head helplessly as a few policemen brought Vicky and Vincent away.


    In the past, no matter what Vicky did, she would never be an embarrassment like how she was at


    the moment. She vowed herself to always be better and have a better life than Quincy, so that she


    could always validate her own choice to leave Quincy in the first ce. However, Vicky was


    exasperated and barbaric as she loudly defended herself,pletely forgetting about Quincy.


    The two of them were shoved out of the hall rudely by policemen.


    Quincy and Jane exchanged a constion nce, as they finally were able to clear their names after


    more than a month.


    In a remote corner at the end of the banquet, Quincy patted Stanley��s shoulders to show his gratitude


    towards him about organizing the banquet well. Quincy gave some words of encouragement to work


    harder for the family, noting that the family would definitely acknowledge his efforts.


    Stanley was a little ttered that Quincy was encouraging him personally.


    Before the banquet really ended, Quincy led Jane out of Grand View Hotel.


    The two of them hailed a taxi to head straight towards JM University.


    In the car, Quincy made a call to Zayne. Since Jane had already known about his real identity, there


    was no need to hide anything anymore.


    ��Mr. Nash, thank you for your wee gift.�� Quincy said with a faint smile. Vincent was caught by the


    authorities during the few days he returned to JM City, so Quincy naturally wouldn��t think this was just


    sheer coincidence.


    ��You are too polite, young master.�� Zayne replied with courtesy. When Quincy was sent to Spring


    Ind, Zayne had alreadymunicated with the leader of the 3rd team and was able to recover a


    strong evidence detailing Vincent��s crime in framing someone. The reason he had held on to those


    evidences was because he wanted Quincy to see with his own eyes Vincent��s capture.


    ��From what I have learnt from the 3rd team, they have already annihted the Dragon Organization,


    and they have minimized the consequences of their actions too. Besides that, I have put into motion


    some methods and was able to restore Miss Dulce��s qualifications as a student. All you need to do is


    bring her back to school as usual.��


    ��You��re really meticulous.�� Quincy was very satisfied with Zayne��s performance. Zayne had more


    attention to detail on such thingspared to him, so he could be rest assured about these matters.


    After alighting the taxi in the south gate of the school, Jane wanted to bring Quincy along for a food


    hunt since they both didn��t eat much at the banquet.


    The food street was just opposite the south gate. In a moment, Quincy and Jane were already among


    the crowd at the food street.


    There were stinky tofu, grilled cold noodles and also Liangpi being sold��


    There were a plethora of things sold here, and it was also the time when students were flooding the


    streets.


    The owner of the stalls here mainlyprised of the farmers who lived nearby who were in their forties


    or fifties. They had dark skin due to long exposure to the elements of nature. For them, they were


    grateful they could make a living by just earning their livelihood through selling things here.


    ��Let��s have some multigrain pancakes.�� Quincy and Jane headed towards a stall selling multigrain


    pancakes which was quite deserted, unlike the other stalls which were frequented by many customers.


    They thought maybe his food was not that great, but that didn��t matter for Quincy and Jane since both


    of them were kind-hearted in nature. They figured it must be a difficult task to own a stall like this, so


    they wanted to support stalls like this as much as they could.


    ��Do you guys want some pancakes? You can add on ham, seaweed���� When the owner saw Quincy


    and Jane walking towards her, she was delighted. This was the first business she had today.


    ��I want one with ham, and another with spicy strips���� Quincy made his order to the owner, but Jane


    who was beside him suddenly took a step back abruptly.


    ��It��s her!�� A sh of fear was evident in Jane��s eyes. She couldn��t get a clear look of that owner��s face


    when they were not in close proximity with her, but now that they were just within inches of each other,


    she could recognize her. The owner was none other than L.


    Quincy immediately hugged her while trying tofort her. Last time, L forced her to submerge in


    water, and this had left a huge shadow in her heart.


    ��I��m sorry Jane. I was in the wrongst time, and I deserve my punishment. I beg you to forgive me����


    L hastily emerged from her stall as she knelt down in front of Jane while kowtowing.


    When she was bashing Jane that day, she was half-assuming that Quincy was just bluffing her when


    he said he could separate her from her family once and for all. She didn��t believe such a thing would be


    possible.


    However, the Dragon Organization belonging to her uncle was ttened in just one night by a


    mysterious force. Before she could return home, her father had called her and announced the news


    that from that moment on, her connection with the family was ceased forever. He had also taken away


    all the money owned by her.


    Since then, L didn��t have any source of ie anymore. She definitely couldn��t survive in the school


    if she didn��t have any money with her. At one point, the thought of bing a prostitute even urred


    to her but in the end, she borrowed money to start her own stall after purchasing a trolley car. She had


    been selling multigrain pancakes ever since then.


    After working at it for more than twenty days, she still couldn��t sell much. She always ended up eating


    all of her own creations at the end of the day.


    Earlier on, when she saw two customers moving towards her, she was beyond jubnt. She could


    finally at least earn ten yuan today, but she didn��t expect her customers to be Quincy and Jane.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    At that moment, L was besieged by fear. Quincy was able to annihte her uncle��s organization with


    extreme ease using some mysterious methods, so she was afraid of provoking him ever again. Her life


    might be on the line if she were to provoke him again.


    ��You still can��t ovee your fears and you are still harboring hatred towards her, am I right? Alright, I


    know what to do now.�� Quincy was wrapping his arms around Jane as he whispered by her ears.


    He took out his phone and he was about to call Zayne. After staying on Spring Ind for a period of


    time, Quincy slowly returned to his former self of being a rich descendant. In his eyes, L was as


    insignificant as the grass on the ground.


    Oh my god! L could feel her whole frame tighten as it dawned on her that Quincy was nning to


    end her. She was already in such a miserable state, yet Quincy wouldn��t want to let her go.


    ��Don��t.�� Jane suddenly grabbed Quincy��s hand as she shook her head, ��You don��t need to do anything


    more, this is enough.��


    When they were on the ind, Quincy had promised her that L would be homeless before long. At


    the moment, L was kneeling on the ground wearing shabby clothes, and there was a foul smell given


    off by her. Jane thought that she had already experienced enough punishment.


    ��I��ll listen to you then.�� Quincy reced his phone back to its position.


    ��Thank you so much, thank you for your grace and kindness, I will make sure to repay you���� L cried


    tears of joy as she continued to kowtow endlessly. She never even thought about getting revenge on


    Quincy and Jane at all. She waspletely tamed.


    Quincy urged L to get up on her feet immediately because this was such a horrible sight to the


    public. L hurriedly got up and proceeded to make two multigrain pancakes for Quincy and Jane. She


    wanted to give them for free but in the end, Quincy stuffed a twenty yuan note into her hands.


    While clutching the twenty yuan note, L was in a trance as her gaze was fixed on Quincy and Jane��s


    disappearing back. Her tears subconsciously flowed down her cheeks as she recalled her stupid


    decisionsst time that had led to her current fate.


    L stuffed the twenty yuan note into a big pocket in front of her chest as she began to clean the


    container, preparing to serve her next customer.


    Quincy wandered around the school for a while before returning to the vi in Green Ind Mall.


    Quincy helped Jane to procure some daily necessities and Jane decided to stay in the vi for now.


    Quincy was staying with her, so naturally they both had their separate rooms.


    At the same time, Vicky and Vincent was released by the police from the police station.


    Vincent��s father had agreed to bail him out and the school management promised him that as long as


    Vincent could return the full amount within a year, the school would then stop pursuing this matter.


    ��You bastard, why did I give birth to such a useless son like you back then?�� Vincent��s father kicked


    Vincent��s butt hard and he was blown away by the force and copsed to the ground. Vincent��s father


    rushed forward to p him across his cheeks twice.


    ��Aren��t you always thinking very highly of yourself? You have to deal with the debt yourself. I won��t


    contribute anything for you this time!�� His father dered decisively before getting into his car and


    fleeing from the scene.


    ��Dad, dad����


    Vincent nursed his swollen cheeks while howling loudly for his father. Only the scent of the exhaust of


    his father��s car responded him.


    ��I think the both of you should think long and hard how to return that money. We have put out an


    announcement on the school��s website about this. As long as the debit exists, your faces will always be


    there on the website. Let��s see how long you can stand this kind of embarrassment.�� Several


    management officers of the school said with a frown on their faces before leaving the in an official


    vehicle.


    Vincent was on the verge of breaking down while Vicky was so scared that she had broken into tears.


    How was it possible for them to return an amount totaling to two million yuan?


    ��What the hell are you crying for?�� Vincent scolded Vicky with a tone of frustration.


    ��I will stop crying now since it��s already ten o��clock at night. Shall we look for a hotel to spend the


    night?�� Vicky wiped off her tears as she suggested.


    ��Vicky, do you have a pig��s brain? I only have a few hundred yuan with me, but you are still thinking of


    staying in a hotel suite. Maybe you should go yourself, what do you say?�� Vincent was shoving Vicky


    as he retorted.


    Vicky never had money on herself. She usually had Vincent paying for all of her stuffs.


    ��Alright, alright, I know I have said something stupid. Let��s hail a taxi and go back to school.�� Vicky


    could sense that Vincent was in a foul mood.


    ��Hailing a taxi? Do you know how much it cost to hail a taxi going back to school? It will cost us one


    hundred yuan. Do you n to pay on my behalf? If you can conjure that amount of money, I will


    immediately hail a taxi now!�� Vincent was ring at Vicky with an intimidating face.


    Vicky��s lips was trembling as she stared at Vincent. She felt so wronged right now besides feeling


    disgusted of Vincent.


    ��Let��s go, we will ride a bike to return to school!�� Vincent held Vicky��s wrist as he guided her to a spot


    where a row of bikes were parked.


    Vicky suddenly shook off Vincent��s hand as she darted to roadside to hail a taxi. She got into the taxi


    hurriedly and it sped off in the school��s direction. Vincent was infuriated as he couldn��t stop cursing


    Vicky and calling her a bitch.


    The next day, Jane arrived at school very early in the morning. These past few months, she had been


    falling behind in her studies. She needed time to catch up on them.


    On the other hand, Quincy woke up at eight o��clock. He strodezily to the canteen to have breakfast


    while nning to pay Milo a visit at their hostel.


    Quincy eat his breakfast while scrolling the school��s website. He saw Vincent��s face being shown on


    the main page while a report detailing his crimes of embezzling the school��s fund worth two million


    yuan was shown next to his photo. His act was finally exposed.


    Quincy couldn��t help shing a faint smile on his face.


    ��Isn��t that Vincent?��


    ��You��re right! He doesn��t look that bad, but I can��t believe he has done something like this. He is really a


    disgrace.��


    A few students who were having their breakfast nearby were gossiping about him. Quincy followed


    their gazes and saw that Vincent was walking into the canteen and heading towards one of the tables.


    Vicky was sipping porridge by that table.


    Since the fact that Vincent was indebted with two million yuan was not news anymore, it seemed like


    Vicky didn��t abandon him. She probably really loved him. Quincy thought that she was really a


    respectable woman in this regard.


    Suddenly, a pping sound could be heard.


    Vincent went to where Vicky was having her meal and he mmed down on the table heavily. He


    pointed at Vicky as he bellowed, ��Vicky, do you think that you��re so great now? You even dared to leave


    me stranded alone yesterday! You have really done it as you only hailed a taxi for yourself. Do you


    know how I get back here? I have been cycling all the way here, and I can barely feel my legs now. If


    you don��t give me a good massageter on, I will make sure that you are dead����


    Vicky smiled faintly at Vincent who was smoldering with anger, and she slowly uttered these words


    after Vincent had finished his part, ��Let��s break up now.��

 Chapter 57 The Person I Like is You

    Chapter 57 The Person I Like is You


    ��Bitch, you��re quite full of yourself when you followed me around like a beggar. Now, I have some


    problems and you��re going to leave me just like this?�� Vincent Johnson said sarcastically.


    Vicky snorted withughter softly. Although she did not say anything, but she meant it.


    Yesterday when they left the police station, Vicky was thinking of apanying Vincent as a


    pay for the 100 Yuan taxi fare back home. She felt like it was pointless for her topensate this man


    anymore.


    ��I have told you clearly, please don��te and disturb me anymore!�� said Vicky while standing up and


    prepared to leave. Before she even took a step, Vincent grabbed her hand tightly and not letting go at


    all. She felt really hurt.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ��Bitch, I didn��t know that you��re this kind of girl. Anyways, you��re boring and I��m done ying with you.��


    Vincent replied.


    While observing around Vicky��s body, Vincent said, ��Well, do you want to leave? Then, spit out all the


    money that I have spent on you, not even a penny less.��


    ��Mr. Johnson, are you even a gentleman? Asking money from a girl? Do you feel ashamed of


    yourself?�� Vicky replied angrily when she heard him asking her to return the money. ��Well, I have


    apanied you for thest few months, we can call it even. I��ve not even started asking money from


    you and you asked me first? Is your dignity being eaten by a dog?��


    ��I have spent 6 - 700,000 Yuan on you, who are you? A celebrity like Fan Bingbing or AngBaby? Are


    you even that worthy?�� Vincent replied.


    He knew that he was owing 2 million Yuan and the thought of Vicky leaving him without giving any help


    surely felt upset. ��Fine, since you bring up this topic and we had many great times in the hotel before


    so, if you could repay me only 350,000 Yuan, I will let you go!��


    ��Are you out of your mind!?�� Vicky replied and rolled her eyes at him with a rascal expression.


    ��Whatever you say, it is you who owe the 2 million Yuan not me. If you couldn��t repay back on time,


    police officers would look for you not me anyways.��


    ��What a bitch, are you trying to avoid paying your debt?�� Vincent replied angrily. An instant pping


    hand came directly at Vicky��s face. An instant moment that she knew she messed up with the wrong


    person. ��Don��t you ever try to fool me, I��m kind of a big shot in this area. If you can��t get me the money


    on time, I will get some men to deal with you!��


    ��If I can��t repay back the debt and go to the jail. You wouldn��t have good life after, anyways! Just wait


    and see!�� Vincent continued warning directly at Vicky��s ear and gave her instant goosebumps.


    ��Get the fuck off!�� Vincent pushed her directly onto the floor.


    At this moment, Vicky realized that he was not joking as he would pull her down along together if things


    went side way. She waspletely stunned as she did not know where to get this crazy amount of


    money on time.


    Vicky wasn��t aware at all when she passed by Quincy Lane as she felt utterly lost while thinking where


    to get 350,000 Yuan on time.


    Quincy sighed and felt terrible for her current situation. When Vicky and Vincent were happily together,


    Quincy was expecting that something terrible might happen, but he did not expect things could go


    worse than he thought.


    No wonder situation went side way as Vicky was to be med for being a money minded person.


    Quincy shook his head and continued having his meal.


    Vicky was literally spaced out while walking along the alley in the school, she feltpletely lost and


    helpless as if she could not continue to live for the rest of her life.


    350,000 Yuan, this crazy amount of money made her almost out of breath at some point.


    Vicky sat on the sidewalk and couldn��t care about other studentsughing at her pants getting dirty.


    She started to hold her knees and started crying.


    She hated herself so much as if in the beginning. If only she knew that Vincent wasn��t the right man,


    she wouldn��t bother to move on with him. What did she get in return? Not only she couldn��t get to be


    with a proper rich man but ended up with unexpected huge debts.


    At this moment, she suddenly had a thought of Quincy when they were together as a couple back then.


    He would treat her as if she was the only girl in his eyes without any second thought. Although, she


    was the one who dumped him in a humiliating way, she knew that Quincy would never be like Vincent


    asking for anything return after been dumped.


    Honestly speaking, she justpared that Quincy was better than Vincent in many ways.


    If Quincy was rich, she would have fully devoted herself to him instead.


    ��Does Quincy even care about me anymore?�� she randomly thought.


    It was confirmed that Vincent who took 2 million Yuan. Before this, Quincy, who donated approximately


    1 million Yuan proved that he is rich. Even during the Stanley��s banquet, he was lucky enough to obtain


    the 880,000 Yuan worth of diamond ne, Vicky assumed that he was never short of money at all.


    If only Quincy could help Vicky, all the problems could be solved!


    She felt utterly excited and highly positive about it. Question was, ��Was Quincy willing to help her?��


    Frankly speaking, she used to be the girlfriend of Quincy for quite some time. When they were together,


    no matter what she asked for, he wouldn��t hesitate to satisfy her. Although she dumped him in a harsh


    way, she believed that Quincy did not forget about her yet.


    ��Speaking of Jane Dulce who has been tagging along with Quincy for quite some time. He must have


    felt lonely therefore he just simply looked for a random girl as a temporary rebound. Come on! Based


    on my appearance, sense of fashion or even aplishment, which part could she beat me? None. If I


    to look for his owner.�� she thought in her mind.


    She felt so pumped up when she had the thought thoroughly. She quickly moved away from the


    sidewalk and realized that there were few boys checking out on her.


    ��Hey, pretty girl! Don��t be too upset. Vincent is an asshole! Let��s go, let us treat you some coffee!�� said


    the few boys who purposely came tofort her when they saw Vicky and Vincent arguing in the


    canteen.


    ��Oh please, don��t even try to flirt with me!�� Vicky said while rolling her eyes at the boys. ��Fuck off, who


    do you think you are? Please look at yourself in the mirror before talking to me!��


    After the conversation with the boys, she rushed back to the hostel. She eventually had toe out


    with a n to ensure that Quincy would forgive her and hoping that he could save her from the current


    debt situation.


    When Quincy got back to the hostel, his roommate, Milo Gall and the other friends were so happy for


    him and kept asking him about many things. However, he did not mention anything about the ind. He


    just casually said that he went there to rx for a month and the reason that he came back was


    because he heard that the culprit who stole the 2 million Yuan was been caught.


    He was thinking that if he mentioned to his friends that he came from a rich family background, he feels


    that their pure and honest friendships would changepletely.


    This was what Quincy wouldn��t want for the ending. Therefore, he just hid as much as he could.


    After catching up with his friends over the lunch, they finally let go of Quincy to catch up with his


    personal matter.


    During the afternoon ss, Vicky did not attend the ss. Quincy was worried that she might be


    frightened by Vincent from their previous argument. He couldn��t stop thinking that she might do


    something stupid instead.


    Quincy tried to ask Jane to have dinner together but unfortunately, she needed to stay back in the ss


    for self-learning therefore he didn��t want to interrupt her time.


    While Quincy was trying to figure out what or where to eat for dinner, he got a call from Vicky. He


    hesitated a while and answered the phone call.


    ��Hello, Quincy��" Vicky pretended to sound hopeless in her voice. She was thinking, ��I knew you never


    gave up on me yet, I just called you and you picked up right away!��


    ��Yes, what��s up?" Quincy replied softly, he was worried that Vicky might do something stupid.


    Vicky teared up softly.


    ��That��s alright, I just want to meet up with you, is that okay with you?" Vicky replied deliberately with low


    and helpless tone, the main purpose was to win Quincy��s empathy on the spot.


    Quincy hesitated at that moment.


    ��I just want to see you, that��s all. Can��t you do that for me? Remember back then when it was 2 AM and


    you were still willing toe all the way to see me? Well, are you saying that our connection has


    be so weak ever since? Well, just pretend that that year when were together were in vain then��"


    Vicky said with disappointment but not hanging up the phone.


    ��Okay, fine. I will go to see you now!" Quincy replied softly.


    ��Alright, let��s meet at the YR Bar, see youter!�� after Vicky replied, she hung up the phone quickly as if


    Quincy might regretter.


    While waiting, Vicky quickly took out her make up mirror to check her make up as if she was confident


    with her look. She looked into the mirror, a shallow smile with deep piercing eyes and evil mind.


    ��Oh, Quincy�� after I dumped you for such a long time, you still miss me more than ever�� Oh, my little


    Quincy. Anytime I call you, you juste right away. Where��s your dignity?" she thought.


    ��Well, you can��t be med for this. Considering that any man who isn��t blind and meeting with me,


    would fall in love with me anytime." she thought again.


    If Quincy was there, he would say that if the phone did not keep ringing, even a spirit wouldn��te to


    visit her.


    YR Bar is one of the few bars in JM University, it was well-known among the university students


    especially the couples or even the singles who would love toe for a date or hanging out.


    Quincy walked into the bar. From the corner of bar where lighting wasn��t particrly bright, he saw


    Vicky waving hands at him, ��Hey, I��m here!��


    They were sitting facing with each other, Vicky called the waiter, ��A ss of Margarita for me and a


    ss of Hennessey V.S.O.P for this gentleman, please.��


    The bill was almost 200 Yuan, Vicky thought Quincy would get the bill anyways.


    After the drinks were being served, Vicky and Quincy sitting and facing with each other, the whole


    ambience was romantic.


    ��I just broke up with Vincent��" said Vicky after having the first sip of her drink and continued, ��Since


    yesterday, I just knew that Vincent was the culprit who tried push his crime action towards you, he is


    too evil! I can��t live with this scum anymore! When it was confirmed that Vincent was the culprit who


    stole 2 million Yuan, I broke up with him immediately.��


    ��Well, didn��t you two just break up this morning?" Quincy replied and smiled faintly at Vicky.


    ��Quincy,st night when I wasying on my bed, I have thought of many things in my mind. To be


    honest, Vincent wasn��t the right person. I kept thinking that what kind of man should I be with? Slowly, I


    realized that I prefer someone who is kind, charming and caring for me�� and nothing is money-rted


    in the rtionship�� I started thinking that if there was someone like this around me, slowly his face


    appeared in my mind. Do you want to know who?" Vicky asked.


    ��Who?" Quincy asked back.


    Slowly, Vicky showed her affections as if she saw a thin light of hope in the darkness. Her hands


    gradually slipped towards Quincy��s and said, ��That person is you����

 Chapter 58 Could Vicky Stop Lying?

    Chapter 58 Could Vicky Stop Lying?


    When Vicky was about to hold Quincy��s hand, Quincy avoided her.


    Vicky was stunned for a moment. His reaction was totally different from what she had expected. She


    also thought that as long as she could hold Quincy��s hand and please him, it would be easier for her to


    do theter things.


    Vicky saw Quincy looking at her with a smile.


    Vicky just forced a smile embarrassedly.


    It turned out that Quincy very cared about the thing that she cheated on him and had an affair with


    Vincent.


    Quincy didn��t let Vicky hold his hand, he must have wanted more benefits. Vicky thought Quincy was


    really astute.


    But Vicky was badly in need of his money now, so she had to please him.


    "Quincy, believe it or not, even if I was with Vincent, the person I really like is you. I didn��t want to be


    with Vincent, and I just couldn��t control my body��" Vicky looked Quincy in the eyes and said sincerely.


    Couldn��t control her body? How ridiculous! Quincy would never believe her.


    "So, were you forced to go to Home Inn hotel to get a room with Vincent?" Quincy took a sip of the


    wine and asked calmly.


    Vicky was stunned. It turned out Quincy really cared about this thing that she had an affair with Vincent.


    Vicky thought quickly about how to answer him.


    "I know you��re still unhappy about it. Looking back, I think I was really stupid. I went to Home Inn hotel


    with that disgusting man. How ridiculous! I am so stupid and mean." In order to gain Quincy��s


    sympathy, Vicky had to belittle herself like this and p herself in the face.


    "Stop!" Quincy saw Vicky pping her face so hard, and he just frowned and grabbed her hand.


    Quincy stopped her, so Vicky thought Quincy was easy to be cheated and she was confident to control


    Quincy.


    Then, Vicky held Quincy��s wrist.


    "Quincy, I��ll tell you a secret. Although I went to Home Inn hotel with Vincent, I didn��t have sex with him.


    Do you know why?" Vicky stared at Quincy and went on, "He looks arrogant, but he��s impotent. Every


    time I took off my clothes, he just became impotent before touching me."


    Vicky scolded Vincent so much that she felt very excited.


    "So, I��m still a virgin," Vicky said shyly.


    Quincy sneered in his heart. Vicky might not know that Quincy saw the scene that she quarreled with


    Vincent this morning. Vincent said he had been tired of Vicky��s body. But now, Vicky still said she was a


    virgin.


    Could Vicky stop lying?


    Vicky looked at Quincy quietly. She felt that she had expressed herself clearly. Any man should


    understand what she meant. But why hadn��t Quincy responded?


    Vicky thought Quincy would feel inferior when facing her. So, even if she had hinted to him, Quincy was


    still afraid to get close to her.


    If Vicky wanted to control Quincy, she would have to work harder this time.


    "Actually, I always feel sorry for you." Vicky stood up, looked into Quincy��s eyes and walked to Quincy.


    Then, she bent to reveal her cleavage. Then she let her face close to Quincy and whispered to him,


    "After drinking so much, you must want to go to the bathroom. I want to go there too. The bathroom


    In the dim light, Vicky with red lips and fair skin looked particrly attractive. She also stroked Quincy��s


    face with her slender fingers.


    "Come on, Quincy..." Vicky��s white teeth gnawed her red lips, with her eyes full of sexual desire.


    If anyone else was here, they would have taken Vicky to the bathroom.


    Quincy pulled Vicky��s hand down, chuckled and said, "I don��t want to go to the bathroom yet. You can


    go by yourself."


    Vicky was shocked and very angry. What did Quincy mean? She hinted so clearly to him. Why was he


    still dissatisfied? Vicky was a beautiful woman, and she didn��t interest him at all?


    Vicky couldn��t ept this fact.


    "Quincy, what do you mean?" Vicky��s expression suddenly turned terrible.


    "I don��t mean anything. I just hope you can have a little self-respect." Thinking of Vicky��s words just


    now, Quincy felt very sick. How did he find such a woman as his girlfriend before?


    "You really don��t like me at all? As long as you are together with me again, I can sleep with you now."


    Vicky said anxiously.


    Quincy felt sicker.


    "Sorry, I already have a girlfriend, Jane." Finally, he said this with pride.


    "You..." Vicky gritted her teeth and red at Quincy. She felt very frustrated. In the past, Quincy would


    do whatever she asked him to do. Now, Vicky��s status became so low that even people like Quincy


    looked down on her.


    Vicky thought she was just a failure, and everyone sniffed at her.


    She felt miserable and wanted to cry, but Vicky tried to hold back her tears.


    If she cried in front of Quincy again, she would be too cowardly, and just give Quincy a chance tough


    at her. She would never cry in front of Quincy. Quincy didn��t like her? Well, Vicky also looked down on


    him. Vicky didn��t do these things because she liked Quincy, or because she wanted to be with Quincy.


    She did these things just for Quincy��s money. Besides, she was in contact with several men at the


    same time.


    Vicky really wanted to turn against Quincy. But for the money, she had to buddy up to him. She sat


    opposite to Quincy again with her legs up.


    "Well, I take back my words. Although we broke up, we are still friends. Could you do me a favor?"


    Vicky said, looking Quincy in the eye.


    "Go on." Quincy shrugged. He already figured out that Vicky wanted him to help her pay back the


    350000 yuan. After all, they had been together before, so it was OK for him to do so.


    "I broke up with Vincent, but he asked me to pay him 500000 yuan. If I don��t give him the money, he��ll


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    let others kidnap me into the forest, and he''ll let me be his scapegoat. So, I want to borrow 500000


    yuan from you. And don��t worry, I will ask my father to return the money to you next year," Vicky said.


    500000? Quincy sneered in his heart. In the canteen, Vincent only asked her for 350000 yuan, but now


    she said she wanted to borrow 500000 yuan from him.


    Quincy was going to give Vicky 350000 yuan. But when he found Vicky still regarded him as fool,


    Quincy felt it was so ridiculous and funny. His kindness and tenderness to her was an insult to himself.


    "Sorry, I don��t have so much money," Quincy said faintly.


    "What? Didn��t you donate more than 1 million yuan? How can you have no money?" Vicky asked


    anxiously. She thought Quincy was lying.


    "All the money had been donated, so I have no money now."


    "You..." Looking at Quincy��s smile, Vicky became very angry, "Didn��t you get a ne worth 880000


    yuan yesterday? You can lend it to me first. I promise my dad will pay you back soon."


    "I gave that ne to Jane. It��s no longer mine. What��s more, I can��t get back what I gave to my


    girlfriend."


    "Fuck, you get the ne back!" Vicky red at Quincy.


    "Vicky!" Quincy yelled aloud and Vicky was scared by him. Quincy looked at her sarcastically, "I��m


    willing to lend you money because I sympathize with you. And, it��s also my freedom not to lend you


    money. Whichw says Quincy has to lend you money, Vicky?"


    Vicky didn��t expect him to say that.


    "Well, before, I was wondering why you came here so soon. You didn��te to help me, but you came


    tough at me." Vicky said in rage, even her saliva gushing out. She picked up the ss from the table


    and threw the water in Quincy��s face, "Fuck you!"


    With that, Vicky picked up her bag and left without looking back.


    Quincy wiped the water off his face. Looking at Vicky��s back, he felt upset. He picked up his ss and


    drank up the wine.


    Quincy paid the money and chatted with the waiter. And, he learned that YR Bar had now been


    transferred to someone else. He was a little surprised. YR Bar was very popr among students. So,


    the bar definitely made money. Why did the boss suddenly transfer the bar to others?


    "Hey, I tell you, this bar used to be protected by the Dragon Organization. Butst month, the Dragon


    Organization was razed, and our bar lost its protection. Our bar is likely to cause some trouble. Our


    boss is a beautiful woman. If we want to find someone to protect us again, our boss is likely to be


    bullied by others. So, our boss doesn��t want to be the owner of the bar, and she is going to sell the bar


    at this time," the waiter whispered to Quincy.


    Quincy went out. He actually liked this bar. And when he heard that it was because of the Dragon


    Organization that the bar was going to close, he felt sorry.


    Quincy wanted to buy the bar and give the boss more money, which was a kind ofpensation to the


    boss.


    Then, Quincy had alreadye to the door of the bar.


    At this time, a red Porsche stopped at the door of the bar. A tall beauty got out of the car, and a


    doorman ran to meet her with a smile.


    The beautiful woman threw the car key to the doorman, and then walked to the bar. The woman was


    elegant and had two long white legs, like a model on the T-stage. She did not deliberately show off her


    beauty. Her innate temperament deeply attracted the people around her.


    Quincy was a little bit fascinated by her, too.


    "Ms. Wace!"


    "Ms. Wace!" Several doormen greeted the beauty, and the beauty just nodded.


    "Excuse me, please let me go in." The beauty wanted to get in, but Quincy stood in front of her and


    blocked her way.


    Quincy came to his sense, took a look at the beauty��s face, and quickly got out of the way, "I��m sorry."


    The beauty smiled faintly and walked into the bar.


    "She is so beautiful!" Quincy looked at the beauty��s back, and praised her in a low voice. Her face was


    delicate and her eyes were glittering. Her facial features were really perfect. Quincy��s first thought was


    that this woman was even more beautiful than Fan Bingbing.

 Chapter 59 She also Showed up in the Live

    Chapter 59 She also Showed up in the Live


    Quincy did not realize that the prettydy had disappeared from his sight. He recalled her pretty face,


    smiled instinctively.


    Ms. Wace Was she the boss of this bar?


    Quincy quickly walked towards the doormen at the entrance. They were lingering her pretty face too.


    Quincy coughed to get their attention. He asked them about thedy. He guessed it right, the pretty


    Quincy went back to the bar. He wanted to have a discussion with Rosie on the transfer issue to avoid


    her from handing this bar over to other people in advance.


    Following Rosie��s steps which he saw just now, Quincy went to the office of the bar without knowing it.


    ��Is she here?�� Quincy thought while he walked into the office. Nobody was in the office, there were only


    one conference table and a few chairs. It seemed that this was not the right ce, Quincy wanted to go


    out then.


    ��Come in,�� just then, ady��s voice was heard from the office. Quincy looked up, there was a small


    suite inside the office, the sound came from there.


    Was she calling me? Quincy looked around and found nobody there. So, he walked slowly to the suite.


    He opened the door gently and walked in.


    Once Quincy walked in, he straight away became a lifelike statue. He felt a sense of electric shock


    throughout his body, his blood was rushing to a great extent like the Yellow River.


    This was in fact a small restroom, there was a small bathroom inside it.


    At that moment, a prettydy was standing there with her back faced to him beside the single bed of


    the suite. She only wore a bra and an underwear, the remaining parts of her body were not covered��


    Furthermore, the air in the suite was moist, lingered with the smell of the shampoo. The prettydy��s


    hair was wet too, the water-drops on her waist were blinking.


    ��E, why you stand still? Pass me the new towel quickly,�� just then, the prettydy turned her body.


    Her body was extremely good, her body shape wasparable to the car showgirls, no, hers was


    better than those car showgirls. Quincy was as hot as a boiling teapot, his brain was going to explode.


    ��Ah���� The pretty girl screamed and wore her bathrobe immediately. She stared at Quincy and asked,


    ��Who are you? What have you seen?��


    The prettydy turned out to be Rosie who he had just seen at the entrance.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ��Nothing,�� Quincy waved his hand but two lines of blood came out from his nose at the moment. Quincy


    wiped them off embarrassingly and giggled, ��I am just on heatiness inside my body. Yeet Hay.��


    ��Get lost!�� Rosie said furiously.


    ��Oh,�� Quincy answered softly and went out.


    After five minutes, Rosie walked out from the suite with the light blue tight skirt which she wore just


    now. She stared at Quincy, walked towards him slowly, Quincy could just smile with embarrassment.


    ��Rosie, I have found you a towel,�� just then, another prettydy, the manager of the YR Bar, E


    Newman, walked in with a towel on her hand, ��Oh, you already wear your clothes. Eh, who is he?��


    ��He wants to apply for the job position as a waiter,�� Quincy wanted to answer but Rosie intercepted. He


    looked like a 20-year-old young man, it was shameful if he told the truth out.


    ��Waiter? Sorry, we don��t need waiter anymore,�� E smiled and said to Quincy. Before that, Rosie and


    her had discussed the issue of transfer, they did not need waiter anymore.


    ��E, let him stay,�� after saying, Rosie turned to face Quincy, her sights were sharp, only Quincy could


    understand her hidden meaning, ��You��re a student living nearby, right? You can work with us, of course


    we don��t want to take up your study time, you cane when you are free. We will pay you 25 yuan


    per hour, are you clear?��


    ��Hmm�� I am in fact here to���� Rosie did not wait for Quincy to finish his words and intercepted, ��Do


    you think 25 is not enough? Look at your dressing, don��t you have an understanding of your situation? I


    take care of you so I allow you to work here, don��t over. Don��t say anymore, it��s dealt!��


    Quincy was stunned. He thought that Rosie would be a polite and rationaldy, he did not expect her to


    behave like this. Probably because he offended her just now so she treated him that way.


    Alright, it was fine to work here. He could get to know the detailed background of YR Bar when it was


    handed over to him in the future, it would be much more convenient.


    ��Okay.�� Thinking of that point, Quincy agreed to stay.


    ��Alright, you can go back now. I will call you if there is any issue, remember to arrive earlier during your


    free time,�� after Rosie finished herst word, Quincy nodded and walked out of the office.


    ��Rosie, we are ready to hand over our bar, why you still hire him?�� Easked with confusion.


    ��Don��t you notice his cheap dressing? Our bar thrives on the students who live nearby, we should


    appreciate and contribute to them,�� Rosie said seriously to E. Only Rosie knew that something had


    gone wrong. She was merely afraid that Quincy would rumour around his campus so she intended to


    shut his mouth by giving some benefits. He would not dare to speak ill of his boss if he worked there,


    right?


    It was 9 pm when Quincy left YR Bar. He felt tired and walked towards the campus. He told Milo Gall


    that he had rented a room outside, he would rarely stay at the hostel anymore. So, Milo insisted Quincy


    to ��apany�� them that night.


    After arriving at the hostel, he could see Milo and the other friends were lying on their beds with naked


    upper body,ughing at something.


    ��Quincy, quick, look at this live, Vicky Shepard has started her live. I almost die ofughing at her


    stupid pattern. You can ask Ro Mayhew and Alden Saint if you don��t believe that it is interesting.��


    Quincy took a nce at Ro and Alden, they were lying on the bed, looking at their phone and


    Quincy had a wash, thenid on his bed. He sent a Good Night message to Jane and joined HUYA


    Live. He got Vicky��s live ID from Milo and joined.


    ��Everyone canment below on what you want me to do during my live, I will try my best to satisfy


    you all. Please reward me with more tips!��


    On the screen, Vicky was talking with enthusiasm. Her hair was messy and her make-up was blurred.


    ��Quincy, do you know what has Vicky done just now? Someone hasmented that he wants to see


    her spinning her head for 50 times, then Vicky starts to spin immediately. After spinning, she is dizzy


    and falls onto the floor, it must be painful for her. The person who requests her to do so only rewards


    her 20 yuan,�� Milo said with augh.


    Quincy frowned, Vicky wanted to pay the debt of 350 thousand yuan by doing live show. He took a


    nce at thement.


    All thements were sarcastic and ridiculing.


    ��The anchor is a fool, can be a friend of mine.��


    ��She can earn money by her pretty face but she decides to make use of her talent.��


    ��The silliest female anchor.��


    ��


    Vicky ignored thements, all she needed was getting the money at a fast pace and paid the debt of


    350 thousand yuan which she had owed Vincent Johnson. Otherwise, Vincent would get mad and drag


    her to the forest, her life would be gone.


    She had searched on the inte, the modern Inte users like this kind of crazy live show.


    She had earned around 200 yuan and attracted 500 fans. If she did not do her live show in such a


    crazy way, she would not have this kind of results now.


    ��Hey, Vicky has fooled on you before. Wait, I help you to take revenge,�� Milo smiled and said to Quincy.


    ��Don��t y nonsense,�� Quincy warned Milo. Milo was busymenting, simply answered, ��Don��t worry


    so much.��


    Shortly, Milo��sment had appeared on the home screen.


    ��Stand on the table and jumped twice, one ��Steamboat���� (A Steamboat costs 66 HUYA coins, it is


    equivalent to 66 RMB)


    Quincy discontented and stared at Milo, it was so dangerous to let a girl jump on the table. It was not


    worth dozens of money.


    However, Vicky epted it. She faced the screen and said, ��Fishing, I will do ording to your


    instruction, don��t forget to reward me!��


    Vicky put her phone nicely and stepped on a stool. On the table, Vicky said to the camera, ��Fishing, I


    will jump now.��


    Vicky jumped with her fullest strength.


    One time.


    Two times.


    Three�� ��Ouch����


    When she jumped for the third time, she identally stepped on the corner of the table. The table


    shook, Vicky lost her bnce. She shrieked and ��bang��, fell onto the floor severely.


    Two roommates of Vicky quickly helped her up. Luckily, it was not too high. Vicky supported her waist


    with her hand, like an old woman who suffered from a stroke, she sat in front of her phone and said,


    ��Fishing, I have done ording to your instruction, you can reward me now.��


    Manyments stated ��666�� appeared across the screen. Milo gifted her a ��Steamboat�� happily.


    ��Quincy, do you satisfy with it?�� Milo made a click sound with his tongue, saying to Quincy pleasantly.


    There was something burning in Quincy, he frowned and said to Milo, ��Don��t you have other things to


    do?��


    Milo��s face turned stiff. After thinking for a while, he noticed that he was indeed doing something over.


    Quincy nced at Vicky who still did her performance on the screen seriously. He then sighed and


    ready to quit the live show and slept.


    Just then, some capital letters effect shed on the screen.


    ��PK time!��


    ��PK time�� was thetest event introduced by HUYA Live, it meant simply matching two anchors and


    allowed them topete. The winner would receive a certain amount of cash award. It aimed to attract


    more viewers to spend money.


    The amount of cash award of the winner hade out.


    ��100 thousand yuan!��


    This was thergest amount of cash award in between the pk time.


    When Vicky saw the number of 100 thousand, her eyes were blinking. If she won the money, she could


    pay one-third of the debt that she owed Vincent. This was a golden opportunity for her. She made up


    her mind that she must win the challenge.


    At the moment, her rival showed up after a series of cool effects. Her rival was a dignified prettydy,


    named ��TL-Sonia��, she had 20 thousand viewers in her live show.


    Looking at the 100 thousand cash award, Sonia��s sights were blinking slightly. Then, she tittered when


    looked at her rival, Vicky, a loser with only 500 viewers in an hour in her live. She was quite popr on


    HUYA Live, could be said as an online celebrity, it was way too far for Vicky topete with her.


    This 100 thousand cash award was indeed a free gift for her.

 Chapter 60 Who was The Chill Sung for

    Chapter 60 Who was The Chill Sung for


    "PK, starting now."


    A few words appeared on the screen and then appeared progressing bars beneath it. Now both of the


    progressing bars are "0", between which the countdown of 10 minutes had started.


    "9:59"


    "9:58"


    ��


    "Hello, Vicky." Sonia waved her hands to Vicky whose screen name was "Vicky Shepard".


    "Hello," said Vicky carelessly. There was no time for her to talk nonsense with Sonia, as Vicky was


    inwardly eager for the 100,000 yuan prize.


    Vicky had a clear mind. Having doing live streaming for such long time, Sonia must know better than


    her. On the contrast, Vicky had only started it for a few hours. She would definitely lose thepetition


    if following Sonia''s pattern. The only chance to win was to insist on her own style.


    "Dear fans, tell me all your requirements as many as you have. As long as you give me enough


    rewards, Vicky will certainly satisfy you. Those fans now in Sonia''s chat room, you may also switch to


    mine, if you like me."


    In Sonia''s chat room, some people started scolding Vicky for talking arrogantly and impolitely.


    Sonia, however, wasn''t angry at all. Instead, she made exnations for Vicky. How could Sonia didn''t


    know what kind of streamers was liked since she was doing live stream for some time? Those


    generous,pretty, polite and nice streamers were more popr among the audience. A streamer like


    Vicky, who was aggressive and vied for fans at the very beginning, could make a living by live


    streaming, she must be dreaming.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sonia''s progressing bar had started to increase, sure enough. Some of the audience in her chat room,


    however, went to Vicky''s and most of whom abused Vicky.


    Staring at the screen , Vicky just ignored the abusive bullet screenments and she was only


    focusing on the ones which was useful.


    "Reddy: Filling a pail of water and watering yourself from the head. A [Monday Gun](equalling to 300


    yuan)"


    "MissMe: Finishing a bottle of c at a breath. A [Magic Book](equalling to 99 yuan). Remember to


    violently shake it before drinking."


    "BIGDADDY: Putting two pens into your nose and holding them for 30 seconds. A [High Energy Alert]


    (equalling to 88 yuan)


    ��


    "Okay. Reddy, I''ll do it right now. Don''t forget the rewards please. Others fans may also reward me if


    you are happily watching my show. Thanks to you a lot."


    Finishing her words, Vicky got a bucket of water at once and came in front of her phone camera, "I''m


    going to pour the water, dear fans. Please remember to give me rewards if you are amused."


    Standing there, Vicky folded her arms over the chest and closed her eyes tightly. Her two roommates


    lifted the bucket and then the icy water came pelting down from her head. What a cool feeling.


    Vicky was soaked and the makeup on her face was even messed. Short sleeve shirt was sticking to


    her body. The color of her bra and the contour were partly seen.


    The audience got excited in the bullet screenments. A heap of "666" had shed through the


    screen. Besides those who had sent requests rewarded a [Money Gun], others also started sending


    gifts, including lots of [Ne], [Bikini], and [Lucky Charm] which cost a few coins; along with some


    [Ferrari] and [High Energy Alert].


    The progressing bar of Vicky had reached over 14,000; while it was only 500 for Sonia.


    Vicky was overjoyed in the heart for seeing her progressing bar was much better than Sonia''s.


    Despite falling far behind, Sonia appeared not to worry at all. She was dancing at the beginning. After


    seeing Vicky''s hard performance, Sonia seemed to be a fan of Vicky as well.


    "Vicky is so hardworking that I have never seen a streamer work as hard as her. I should also follow


    her chat room to learn from her." Sonia showed the audience her phone that she did follow Vicky. She


    then propped her head watching Vicky in silence, as if she was a "Buddha-like" streamer.


    Humph! Don''t make fool of me that you were tricking me. I wouldn''t believe you. The 100,000 prize was


    mine. No one could ever take it. Vicky thought.


    "MissMe", I''m drinking c now. Don''t forget the rewards please." After saying so, Vicky took a 500ml


    bottle of Coca-C bought by her roommate. Following the request to shake it hard, Vicky smiled


    opening it and then put the bottle in her mouth immediately.


    The carbon dioxide rose from the bottle rapidly and the volume of bottle expanded soon. The c


    almost rushed into Vicky''s throat which was made itchy; some even rushed into her trachea. That was


    quite ufortable.


    Vicky was made sick, but she tightly shut her eyes once thinking of the 100,000 yuan. Vicky forced


    herself not to spray the c out.


    Instead, she swallowed the c mouthful by mouthful. Brown c continuously flew from her mouth


    down to her chest.


    Vicky did finish the 500ml c at a stretch.


    She had a long burp while speaking and almost got choked with tears by the pungent smell.


    Vicky didn''t think she was humiliating herself. The only thing in her mind was money for which she was


    willing to do anything.


    Then Vicky also satisfied others'' weird requests.


    Giving herself a heavy p;


    Eating a length of toilet paper;


    ��


    Vicky had followed whatever they asked.


    The rewards were great and continuously sent by the audience. The progressing bar of Sonia had


    beenpressed by Vicky''s and was barely seen. Vicky''s progressing bar was 27,000; while Sonia''s


    was only 2,000. There were 2 minutes left. It appeared that Vicky was going to win for sure.


    At this time, having been silently watching Vicky''s terrible performance, Sonia lightly murmured,"It''s just


    getting started."


    "Dear fans, I''m going to sing The Chill for you and you may send me gifts if you have," Sonia said so.


    She then turned on the apaniment of The Chill, of which the sound was pretty loud like a song for


    a battle.


    "Breeze growing cold fading into night


    Searching high and low running out of light


    Cant let it go, try as you might��"


    Sonia sang quite well, which was one of her unique skills for live streaming.


    Vicky thought in her mind, ��Sonia must have been driven insane by me. Singing such an upset song


    with these distinct disadvantages, how could you want them to sent you gifts? Everyone liked


    jollification and big activities. You were an streamer with 20,000 followers after all. What a shame!��


    "Give me more gifts, my fans. There are 2 more minutes that we will win." Holding a full basin of water,


    "I got more water", Vicky pour it on herself.


    Sonia were not affected at all. She kept singing and even started dancing. With dress moving, Sonia


    looked like a pure fairy.


    "Casting away, moments from before


    Love in an ocean, you say its desert on the shore"


    She then transferred to male voice as if the song was really sung by a man, which had surprised the all


    the audience in their chat rooms.


    The fierce eyes of Sonia, who was singing, stared at the phone screen. She was somehow waiting for


    something.


    She did have something special. Wasn''t it toote to show it out, however. Oh, well.


    Again, another basin of water poured over Vicky.


    Unexpectedly, the gifts were sent springing up now in Sonia''s chat room.


    " Z. HUYA rewarding [Money Gun]��10"


    "SugarBaby rewarding [HUYA No.1]��10"


    "Sirius King [Magic Book]��15"


    ��


    Except for those big ones, more audience had rewarded [Blood Bottle], [Trophy] and [Hot Pot] for a


    dozen.


    Vicky saw Sonia''s progressing bar increasing rapidly and soon it caught up with hers, which was


    encroaching her own aide.


    "Give me more gifts, dear fans. Now we are falling behind. Send me more gifts first and you can tell me


    whatever you want to see. I swear that I''ll keep my promise after this PK. Come on, my fans, more and


    more gifts..." Having a bad mood, Vicky shouted loudly in her chat room and she was driven crazy.


    Those who had given rewards just now started to sentment on the screen.


    "Z. HUYA: How could a bitch like you dare topete with Sonia. You are overestimating yourself!"


    "SugarBaby: As long as we, ''The guardians of Sonia'', are here, it''s unrealistic to win Sonia, let alone a


    loser like you has only live broadcast for several hours."


    "Sirius King: ''The guardians of Sonia'' is unbeatable. We''ll make Sonia the only queen of HUYA by our


    unity."


    "Sonia��s No.1 fan: Let''s shout our slogan out. Ready, go."


    The bullet screenments reached the same immediately.


    "Sonia! Queen of the world!"


    "Sonia! Queen of the world!"


    "Sonia! Queen of the world!"


    ��


    Singing The Chill and ncing at the slogans on the screen, Sonia felt quite pleasurable now.


    It was the trick summarized by Sonia as she had done live streaming for a long time. She let her fans


    stay still at first to see the strength of the opponent. If she couldn''t win anyway, Sonia asked her fans to


    keep the gifts. They could sent those gifts to Sonia next time when she could win in the "PK". Thus, she


    could get the most benefits.


    Seeing the gifts, which Vicky had desperately got, less than hers, Sonia immediately signaled to her


    fans.


    She asked her fans to send plenty of gifts to get the 100,000 yuan back.


    Noticing that Vicky was anxious and yelling, Sonia was very happy inside. She sang The Chill Even


    more earnestly.


    Sonia thought in her mind, ��An unknown streamer like you couldn''t win the prize from me. Give it up.


    The Chill was for you.��


    It came to thest 30 seconds. Now, the progressing bar of Sonia was three times as that of Vicky.


    Those who had been sending them gifts gradually calmed down. The result was clear, so there was no


    need to continue.


    "Thoughts of you are like a river


    Comforting chilling my soul


    Caught in a stream of matters


    You''re swept along growing cold"


    Sonia''s singing was mellifluously continuing, while Vicky was about to cry. She had tossed about


    herself so hard for such few gifts. However, Sonia easily beat her just by singing a song. Vicky had


    beencent as she almost got the 100,000 yuan. Nevertheless, she had been framed by Sonia.


    Vicky felt very ironic listening to The Chill , which was actually sung for mocking her...


    10


    9


    8


    ��


    Sonia was sweetly singing while her fans had already started celebrating.


    Soaking wet, Vicky stood like a drown rat. Clenching her hands, Vicky had a very unwilling look with


    white teeth biting the lips. But what else could she do?


    5


    4


    3


    Vicky painfully closed her eyes. A clear tear fell down.


    At this moment, there were some changes on the live screen.


    "Excellency rewarding [Super Space Ship]��10" ([Super Space Ship] 5,000 HUYA coins, equalling to


    5,000yuan)


    With a row of [Super Space Ship] shing on the screen, there wasn''t much difference between the


    progressing bars of Vicky and that of Sonia immediately.


    "Excellency rewarding [Super Space Ship] ��10]"


    Again. After Excellency''s 10 gifts, Vicky''s progressing bar was obviously longer than Sonia''s.


    1


    0


    "PK" was over.

 Chapter 61 You Are Almost Finished

    Chapter 61 You Are Almost Finished


    Before everybody could react, the ��challenge�� time had expired.


    The final winner was Vicky! Immediately, the number of bullet screens reduced.


    Sonia��s singer suddenly ceased and she thought that she had seen it wrongly. Her progress bar far


    exceeded Vicky 3 seconds ago and how could it have disappeared at the blink of an eye?


    ��What happened? Is there something wrong with the system?�� Sonia leaned towards the screen and


    couldn��t believe her eyes. My hundred thousand yuan!


    It was a huge blow! Sonia clicked on the bullet screen and true enough, some rich mogul had swiped a


    Her heart disintegrated. She was just 3 seconds away from a hundred thousand yuan! She held back


    her fans for quite a while for this very purpose so that she can win a ��challenge�� session with their


    contributions. Now that her fans had given all they could, what was a sure win situation turned out to be


    a loss!


    ��The one called ��Excellency��, what are you doing? So what if you are rich? If you want to present raffles


    then do so earlier! Why did you do that with 3 seconds remaining? Aren��t you toying with me����


    Sonia was raging and continued to curse. At this point, she was no longer broadcasting.


    Vicky had not recovered from the shock. Her friends all gathered around her while Vicky pointed at the


    screen and stammered, ��I�� I won, I have a hundred thousand yuan!��


    Her friends looked and true enough, Amani looked at the camera and said, ��Your Excellency, I was


    wondering why didn��t youe to my studio. So you came over to Vicky��s studio!��


    Amani saw that ��Excellency�� had contributed present raffles of 20 [Super Space Ships] for Vicky. She


    was extremely envious. That was equivalent to a hundred thousand yuan and Vicky also won another


    hundred thousand for the challenge!


    Had ��Excellency�� gone to her channel, then wouldn��t that money be hers?


    ��Vicky, quickly thank his ��Excellency��. His ��Excellency�� had given you a hundred thousand yuan. Say


    something!�� Vicky came to her senses after Amani reminded her.


    ��Thank you very much, Excellency. Now I am at a loss for words how should I express my gratitude.


    Now I would like to have a look at you, I think you must be generous and gentle. No, I have no right to


    guess. I��ll like you just the way you are. My greatest wish now is to see you. I�� I really want to hug you


    and �� give you a kiss. Of course, I know that I am unworthy of you, but that��s what I��m thinking of


    now����


    Vicky��s mind was in a mess.


    ��I also want to meet you, I also want to kiss you���� Amani said softly. Vicky, you are really scheming.


    Excellency clearly came to my studio first. You are so ambitious and want to snatch my fan. I, Amani


    will not take thisying down.


    At this moment, a message popped up, ��Excellency has left the studio��.


    Quincy looked dazed at his cell phone. When he saw Vicky��s pitiful expression, he couldn��t resist and


    help her.


    He will treat it as making up to her for the time they spent together previously.


    Quincy was about to put his phone aside when he received a message from the HUYA ount. It was


    Vicky.


    ��I really want to thank you, Excellency. I had given up hope just now. If it wasn��t for you, I would have


    been devastated tonight�� I didn��t put on any makeup during the live session and perhaps don��t look


    pretty but the other girls also look simr without makeup. Maybe they don��t even look as nice as me.


    In fact, I look rather pretty when I put on makeup����


    Quincy knew that Vicky was trying to go after a rich yer. He felt indifferent and just replied, ��Okay��.


    Vicky was esthetic when she saw Excellency��s reply. She took a peek at Amani who was still


    broadcasting and was worried that she found out.


    ��Oh yes, Excellency, did Mr. Thomson invite you to attend a banquet at the Grand View Hotel but you


    did not attend?�� When Vicky calmed down, she immediately remembered the incident yesterday and


    she was thinking of using this to meet Excellency and at the same time punish Quincy.


    ��Why?��


    ��Well, someone used your identity to attend the banquet and even obtained a diamond ne worth


    880 thousand yuan. I know who that person is and if you want to apprehend him, I can tell you


    immediately!�� Vicky said slyly.


    Quincy smirked.


    ��Forget it, 880 thousand isn��t something for me to worry about. Let it be since he took it.��


    Vicky wanted to utilize Excellency��s influence to get Quincy arrested but from the looks of it, Excellency


    wasn��t bothered by it. Vicky felt disappointed and surprised. Excellency isn��t even bothered with losing


    880 thousand yuan. That meant that Excellency was extremely wealthy!


    ��Excellency, what is your impression of me?�� Vicky hesitated for a long while before sending out the


    message. He must be extremely rich and notcking in beautiful women. But this was an excellent


    chance for her to capitalize.


    ��You are very much like my ex-girlfriend,�� Quincy replied.


    Ex-girlfriend! There��s a chance! Who didn��t have feelings for their ex-girlfriends?


    ��Then how was your ex-girlfriend?�� Vicky waited eagerly for his response.


    ��She was very beautiful but she is a gold digger and even cheated on me with another man.��


    ��What? No wonder you dumped that vixen. She doesn��t even cherish you who are clearly so faithful.


    What a tramp. Rest assured that a slut like her will not have a good future. I bet that she will be left on


    the shelf in the end. Which decent man will ever want a tramp like her?��


    ��Don��t talk about it anymore.��


    ��Why not? Are you still thinking of this slut? She��s not worth it.�� Vicky messaged quickly. ��Although I


    look like her, I can guarantee that I��m absolutely unlike her. Normally I like to read and I��m faithful. Even


    till now I only had one boyfriend and we were together for 4 years. In the end, we broke up because he


    had a new sweetheart. Of course, I didn��t let him touch me and even now I��m still single. I��ve been


    waiting for the right person����


    Quincy��s smile turned bitter and he started to be upset when he read the messages.


    ��Okay, I��m tired and am going to bed.��


    ��Okay, good night Excellency. I won��t disturb you further.��


    Quincy tossed his phone aside and closed his eyes to sleep.


    The next day, after eating at the canteen with Jane, Jane grabbed her books and went to the library to


    study.


    Quincy walked from the canteen towards the lecture hall.


    ��Quincy!�� a sharp voice rang out from a small path. Quincy looked and it was Vicky with arge ck


    stic bag smiling at him with disdain. She struggled with therge stic bag towards Quincy.


    ��You must be so pleased with yourself!��


    ��What?�� Quincy shrugged.


    ��Isn��t it? Yesterday I asked you to go to the YR Bar. You must think that I regretted dumping you, and


    what I said was trying to reconcile with you.�� Vicky asked Quincy sarcastically as if she had seen


    through Quincy.


    Quincy grinned and was about to walk off.


    ��So I had guessed correctly and now you��re trying to leave?�� Vicky blocked Quincy, ��What are you


    thinking? Do you expect me to return to your sorry ass? I��m not afraid of telling you that I wanted to


    scam some of your money to pay back to that crazy Vincent. But I didn��t expect that I wasn��t able to


    fool you. Haha, did you even think it could happen?��


    Quincy calmly smiled and looked at her like he was looking at a woman close to a mental breakdown.


    He wasn��t angry at all.


    ��What the fuck are you smiling at?�� Vicky clenched her teeth and pushed Quincy, ��You are just like


    Vincent, a bunch of dogs! You are all unworthy of me! I smartly dumped all of you and will live even


    better than before!��


    ��You must be curious why I��m saying this!�� Vicky��s grin intensified and sheughed with disdain, ��It��s


    okay to tell you. I met a rich tycoon. He is even richer than Vincent! Yesterday he gave me 200


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    thousand yuan before I even said anything!��


    Quincy couldn��t hold back anymore and heughed.


    ��Do you think that I��m lying? Okay, as you wish.�� Vicky looked viciously at Quincy, ��Do you want to


    know who that tycoon is?��


    ��Who is he?�� Quincy yed along.


    Vicky ced one hand beside her mouth and emphasized, ��Her man�� Lee, ��Excellency��.��


    ��Haha, are you scared? The rich man I know is the person who you impersonated the previous day,


    Herman Lee. I��m already in direct contact with him! Rest assured I will let him pursue the issue of you


    impersonating him to attend the banquet hosted by Mr. Stanley Thomson. He��ll make you spit out the


    880 thousand yuan ne and send you into the prison!��


    Quincy found her revolting and didn��t want to see Vicky��s face anymore. Quincy didn��t even look at her


    and pushed her aside and walked towards the lecture hall. Vicky staggered aside from Quincy��s push.


    ��Quincy, you dog, I will definitely get Herman to sort you out. You are finished. Prison awaits you!�� Vicky


    continued to ramble behind Quincy.


    Vicky didn��t attend that lesson and Quincy also lost his mood after Vicky��s ramblings. His thoughts ran


    wild and before long, the ss ended.


    Quincy walked out of the lecture hall with the crowd and at that moment, his phone rang. It��s Jessi, the


    manager of ��The beauties��.


    ��Boss, can youe over quickly. There is a customer who is kicking up a fuss and we can��t serve


    other customers. Even the security guards at the mall can��t handle her���� Jessi said in desperation.


    Quincy frowned and asked Jessi to stabilize the situation while he rushed over immediately.

 Chapter 62 The Irreversible Past

    Chapter 62 The Irreversible Past


    In the Beauties, a young woman was involved in a heated argument with Jessi and a few employees. A


    crowd slowly formed around them, and the security guards of the mall were present too.


    ��I have bought these clothes from your shop, why can��t you get me a refund?�� The young woman


    demanded adamantly while waving around the clothes in her hands.


    ��Miss, it has been a month since you��ve bought these clothes. How can we get you a refund in this


    case?�� Jessi couldn��t remember how many times she had repeated the exact same sentence since this


    ordeal started. That woman was just feigning ignorance and just wanted to push through her own


    agenda.


    ��I have only worn them at most twice, and some of them are even untouched! Why can��t I get a refund?


    Are you trying to oppress your customers just because your shop is a famous one?�� The woman


    practically screeched.


    ��Stop with your reasoning, any other shop wouldn��t be able to give you a refund if the same thing


    happens anyway. I advise you to go back now since you��re disturbing our operation!�� Jessi only wanted


    to end this fiasco as soon as possible.


    ��What kind of attitude is that? Are you trying to run away from your responsibility? Do you think that I��m


    such a pushover?�� That young woman was really unhappy since Jessi insisted not to give her a refund,


    ��If you don��t return me my money, I won��t budge here. I want to see with my own eyes how the


    Beauties, such arge gship store, is negligent about their consumer��s rights. I will uphold my own


    stance no matter what! Anyway, I have a lot of time on my hands, but if your business were to stop for


    day, I reckon you would lose tens of thousands of yuan, right?��


    That young woman��s behavior had ignited the dissatisfaction among the onlookers. They were all


    using her for being unreasonable and racketeering.


    ��How can you use me for falsifying things? Do you understand the whole story? If you simply spout


    such words without proof, I can sue you all for defamation!�� They young woman crossed her arms in


    front of her chest while secretly deciding to not care about her dignity anymore since she had set out to


    cause a ruckus.


    ��She is too unreasonable.��


    ��How could she be like that?��


    ��I suggest you to call the police. It��s a waste of time to talk to such unreasonable person.��


    ��


    ��Miss, please leave this shop now, or else I��ll call the police.�� Jessi warned that young woman seriously


    while taking out her phone.


    ��Oh, I assume that you guys don��t care about your reputation anymore.�� The young woman got even


    angrier at the mention of Jessi calling the police. She took out one of the shirt from her stic bag and


    then produced a lighter. In an instant, she ignited the shirt in mes and threw it in front of the shop.


    The onlookers hurriedly tried to stamp out the fire.


    ��How could you do this? There are countless fabric in the shop, what if the whole ce is in an inferno?


    And there are so many people nearby too. Can you bear the consequences if something bad were to


    happen?�� Jessi scolded angrily as she called the police without hesitation.


    The young woman didn��t look fazed at all.


    Soon, a police from a nearby station arrived. He immediately questioned the young woman who


    attempted to burn the shirt.


    ��This shirt belongs to me, and I set it in mes in a spot at least one meter away from their shop. Is


    there any problem with me doing that?�� That young woman was very adamant.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The onlookers all couldn��t stand her behavior anymore as they allined to the police how


    unreasonable that young woman was. However, her action of burning her own clothes in front of the


    shop wasn��t something that was against thew. The police couldn��t just arrest her because of that.


    ��I suggest you guys to justpensate her for this. She has probably gone crazy because of money.


    You can just see it as spending a little money to end this fiasco.�� The police whispered by Jessi��s ears.


    ��She wants us to refund her fully despite the fact that these clothes no longer have abel on them.


    She has worn them for a month now, so how can I refund her in any way?�� The police��s way of


    resolving this matter infuriated Jessi. She tried to step into the police��s shoes and found that this matter


    was indeed slightly difficult to resolve. ��The most important thing is, I am not the owner of the shop. I


    am just a manager, so I can��t make the decisions here.��


    The police and Jessi both looked at that young woman helplessly.


    The young woman continued to be demanding and didn��t seem wanting to budge. When she glimpsed


    Jessi��s helpless look, she thought that she was winning this war of attrition!


    ��Give way! Let me pass through!�� At that moment, Quincy emerged from the crowd.


    The young woman caught a glimpse of Quincy and her heart immediately jerked up. She turned around


    hastily and covered her face, not wanting to let Quincy see her face.


    ��Boss, you are finally here. We��ve encountered an unreasonable customer.�� Jessi hurriedly came


    forward and exined to Quincy.


    Quincy frowned in that young woman��s direction, and instantly her knitted brows rxed. He


    eximed, ��Vicky.��


    This young woman was none other than Vicky.


    Vicky slowly turned around and stared at Quincy in astonishment. She shifted her gaze onto Jessi as


    she asked with trembling voice, ��You said that�� he��s your boss?��


    ��Yes, he is our boss.��


    Vicky stared at Quincy incredulously. She couldn��t process anything in her mind at that moment. She


    couldn��t understand what was going on.


    ��You are the owner of this shop?�� Vicky murmured in a state of shock.


    Quincy nodded and Vicky immediately felt that her perception of things were upturned.


    ��Good day, sir. I suggest you justpensate her and get this over with. She is just someone who


    goes for money, sopensating her could buy you some peacefulness���� The police started to


    persuade Quincy.


    The onlookers were all against the police��s suggestion. For someone like Vicky, fulfilling her wishes


    was akin to promoting her arrogance. There was no way Vicky should get apensation.


    They also believed that Quincy wouldn��t refund her anyway. Businessmen were always smart and


    tactful, so it was unheard of to refund a sold product that had been sold a month ago. To top it off, the


    brand name was nowhere to be seen anymore.


    Quincy shot a nce at Vicky who was rooted to the spot and turned his gaze to Jessi before


    instructing with a faint tone, ��Calcte the price of her clothes and refund her fully.��


    ��Ah���� Jessi was shocked by Quincy��s response simr to the onlookers surrounding them. No matter,


    Quincy was still her boss, she could only listen to his orders, ��Alright, I��ll proceed with it now.��


    Jessi picked up Vicky��s stic bag which was stuffed with clothes and went to the counter to sum up


    the total price of her bought clothes.


    In no time, Jessi hadpleted her calction. She clutched a stack of money and approached


    Quincy, ��I��m done with the calction, the total price is twenty-eight thousand yuan. Boss, are we really


    refunding her the full amount?��


    Quincy didn��t answer her as he quietly epted the money in Jessi��s hands and went to Vicky��s side.


    He showed the stack of money in front of her.


    Vicky looked at the stack of money and then turned her attention to Quincy.


    Suddenly, Vicky felt an unknown mes of anger surging within her! She didn��t think that Quincy was


    reallypensating her seriously, but rather he was just humiliating her and wanting to trample over


    her with money!


    With such a thought in her mind, Vicky grabbed the bank notes in his hands and shoved it at Quincy��s


    face while scolding, ��You bastard, are you trying to humiliate me? Let me make it clear, you are not


    qualified to do that. What if you have a lot of money? You are still a piece of shit who doesn��t know his


    ce. I don��t need your pity����


    Vicky was throwing insults like crazy as the bank notes fluttered all around her before settling on the


    floor.


    Jessi wanted to argue with Vicky, but Quincy stopped her by stretching out his arm in front of her. The


    onlookers all couldn��t stand Vicky anymore as they started to curse at her.


    At the moment, Vicky was acting like Quincy was the murderer of her father. She couldn��t hold herself


    back anymore as she was ready to pounce on Quincy here and then.


    She gnashed her teeth as she suddenlyshed out her fist andnded a blow on Quincy��s head.


    ��How could she hit someone?��


    ��She��s really wild.��


    Themotion was getting out of hand as the crowd broke into discussions.


    ��Sir, you can sue her for attacking you physically. I can bring her back to the police station now.�� The


    police standing next to him suggested.


    ��Let��s forget about this. Let her go.�� Quincy rubbed his temples and stayed faithful to his own stance no


    matter how the police and onlookers were trying to persuade him.


    ��Stop pretending to be a good person because you��re always a good-for-nothing. I don��t need someone


    like you to pity, and it��s impossible for me to take your disgusting money. Quincy, just you wait. I will


    repay the amount of humiliation you have inflicted on me today!��


    After spitting at him, Vicky finally ended her barrage of insults and escaped after pushing through the


    crowd.


    The police and onlookers began to disperse from the scene.


    ��Boss, you are way too kind for you own good. You shouldn��t be so tolerant with that kind of woman.��


    Jessi said indignantly.


    ��She is my ex-girlfriend.�� Quincy simply replied.


    ��Ah���� Jessi froze for a moment but she immediately understood the reason Quincy had been so


    subdued in dealing with her. ��So that��s how it is. I��m sorry, boss. Just ignore my words����


    ��Never mind, she has nothing to do with me anymore, and I have a new girlfriend too. I��m talking about


    that girl I have brought with mest time.�� Quincy said with a smile. ��Let��s leave things at this and get


    back to your work. Just call me if there is any issues arising here, I need to go back to school now.��


    After bidding farewell to Jessi, Quincy exited the Beauties and thought that the time was just right for


    him to meet Jane for lunch.


    Vicky returned to school by hailing a taxi.


    At that moment, she was no longer so swayed by emotions. At the thought of that twenty-eight


    thousand yuan, she actually felt a little sad for not being able to keep them. However, she knew very


    well that if a simr scene presented itself in front of her once again, she would still react in the same


    way by mming the bank notes on Quincy��s face without hesitation. She could put down her dignity


    for money, but she couldn��t appear weak in front of Quincy.


    Vicky quietly took a stroll in the lush schoolpounds and her mind was full of her questions about


    Quincy.


    She really didn��t expect that Quincy was the owner of the Beauties. Why didn��t she know about that?


    Out of nowhere, he had suddenly be the owner of that shop.


    Vicky really had too many unanswered questions, but one thing she was sure of, Quincy was definitely


    a rich man now!


    Vicky was suddenly overwhelmed by regrets. If she had known that Quincy was a rich person, she


    wouldn��t be so foolish as to part ways with him back then.


    If she didn��t break up with him, not only she wouldn��t have to shoulder such a debt burden, she would


    also be the bossdy of the Beauties!


    At such thoughts, Vicky felt so unbearable as if someone was drilling her heart with a drill.


    Without her realizing, she reached a small square in front of the library.


    ��This student,e take a look now. There is a photography exhibition here organized by a final year


    senior here. This exhibition is disying photos of touching moments he has experience in his four


    years of university life.�� A young girl pulled Vicky and invited her to an exhibition.


    Vicky scanned the photos while walking slowly, but suddenly she stopped in her tracks. Her gaze fell


    on a photo and her eyes started to quiver.


    On that photo, the subjects were a couple walking together. The guy was wearing a shabby looking


    clothes and a torn jeans while the girl was wearing way nicer than the guy. The girl appeared to be


    interrogating the guy about something while pointing at him while the guy was answering her with a


    serious expression on his face.


    That couple was none other than Vicky and Quincy.


    Vicky lowered her head and shut her eyes. The continuation of that photo began to y in her mind.


    Vicky asked, ��Quincy, if one day you have be an extremely rich person, would you abandon me?��


    Quincy answered with determination, ��I will never do that. I will hand you all of my band cards, and all


    you need to do is to manage my money for me.��


    Vicky pointed at Quincy while confirming, ��Really? Are you not lying to me now?��


    Quincy immediately put on a serious face, ��Of course, you are the most important person in my heart.


    As long as you are happy, I am willing to do anything for you.��


    Vicky was now smirking, ��You really are a sweet talker, but if we give it a thought, there is no way a


    bastard like you can transform yourself into a rich person even if you were to reincarnate. Let��s go, buy


    an egg wrap for me����


    ��


    Their conversation was vividly clear in her mind. She would never imagine that Quincy would really end


    up bing a rich person, and the two of them were now in very different ces.


    A streak of tear slowly lined Vicky��s cheeks.


    She stared at that photo with her blurry eyes as she abruptly tore off the photo and tore them into


    pieces. She smashed them onto the floor before running away.

 Chapter 63 I Miss Mom

    Chapter 63 I Miss Mom


    When Quincy went back to campus, it was just a little after 11:30, so he called Jane, and then went to


    have lunch together in the canteen.


    Quincy ordered some tofu with vegetables, one fried eggs with tomato, and one fried potatoes with


    meat, and two bowls of rice.


    ��That��s too much.�� Jane pressed her lips together, and stared at Quincy in disbelief.


    ��No problem, we can finish this.�� Quincyughed, he was a little foolish when staring at Jane. She has


    been studying in the library these past days, and today she had her hair braided into two braids which


    wereying on both sides of her shoulders. They made her light skin tone look even prettier, like a


    innocent and pure woman.


    ��Jane, you are so pretty today.�� Quincy said.


    Jane was startled, she lowered her head shyly and giggled, then she looked up again, still a smile on


    her face, and looked at Quincy who was still staring at her stupidly, then she said, ��You are very gilded


    tongue.��


    ��No, I mean it.�� Quincy said in all seriousness.


    Jane��s little heart skipped a beat, she lightly knocked on Quincy��s head, and said, ��Let��s eat.��


    ��Okay.�� Quincy took his bowl of rice, and used his chopsticks to shovel it into his mouth while still


    staring at Jane.


    It was his happiness to just look at her quietly.


    ��What��s up with you?�� Jane actually looked very happy, but suddenly her face expression changed, and


    she stopped eating. Her eyes showed sudden sadness, so he asked her.


    ��I miss my mother.�� Jane looked up, her eyes had a little joy in them, ��My family is from a little vige up


    in Northeast, and since my childhood it has just been me and my mom. Now that I am here studying,


    she is all alone. Eating all this delicious food, I am wondering what she is having for lunch at home...��


    Jane��s eyes were smiling, but she suddenly started crying, it looked like ice crystals melting, so moving.


    Quincy sat beside Jane, and wrapped his arms around her shoulder, allowing her to lean against him.


    ��I really miss her so much...�� Jane couldn��t hold back her tears anymore, and cried heartbreakingly. Her


    cries felt like little arrows thatnded on Quincy��s heart.


    ��Don��t cry, if you miss her so much, I am gonna arrange for you to see her, within the next two days.��


    Quincy wasforting Jane, while nning a trip to visit her mother in his head.


    ��Oh, Jane, you are back?�� A couple approached their table while holding their lunch tray, they were


    Jane��s fellow viger, Anne and Yair.


    They hadn��t seen Quincy and Jane in a month, a couple of days ago they heard that it was Vincent who


    stole Kadence��s 2 million, not Quincy and the others. This must mean that Quincy was rich. They just


    saw Quincy and Jane sitting there, so they came over.


    ��Jane, why are you still crying?�� Anne asked her with concern.


    ��It��s not a big deal, I just had some of the hot soup that got into my eye.�� Jane sat up straight, she only


    wanted to share her worries with Quincy alone.


    ��Oh...�� Anne didn��t ask more, ��By the way, Quincy, can you tell us what your family does for a living?��


    Now both Anne and Yair were very curious about Quincy��s family and what they were doing for him to


    be able to easily take out a million.


    If Quincy��s family really was as influencing as they imagine right now, they would have to kiss some


    ass.


    Quincy on the other hand, knew exactly what Anne and Yair were thinking about.


    ��That money was actually my win from a lottery, it had one and a half million. But after I got the money I


    didn��t feel good, it made me worry about where it came from, so I donated it, then I took Jane for a trip,


    which I spent the rest of that money on.�� Quincy said after some thought.


    ��You won a lottery?�� Anne and Yair��s jaws dropped.


    ��It was about a month ago, we had a lottery that had one and a half million as the price, it even was in


    the news. The winner was wearing a wig when he went to get his money, was that you?�� Anne asked


    Quincy.


    Quincyughed inside, there was actually such a thing?


    ��Wow, you all know?�� Quincy rubbed his nose and said.


    ��Oh wow...�� Anne patted her head disappointed, she thought Quincy was a super rich guy, but he got


    his money from a lottery. But she quickly caught herself again.


    If Quincy wasn��t rich, it was even better, now everything was back to normal, if Quincy was rich, she


    would now have to kiss Jane��s ass.


    When they thought of that, Anne and Quincy both felt much better.


    ��Man, it was a one in a million chance to win the lottery, why would you donate it all instead of keeping


    the money, what are you trying to show off? No wonder you are broke, this is what you deserve.�� Yair


    had lost all his respect for Quincy.


    ��Jane, I don��t even know what to say to you, if it��s enough for Quincy to be so careless, but you are


    from a poor vige in the mountains, don��t you know to keep an eye on him? Now you guy have lost


    one and a half million. Why do you think you are still poor?�� Anne was lecturing Jane.


    This moment, Anne��s phone rang, and hearing her answer, it must be her mother calling, they talked for


    a few minutes after which she hung up, took Yair��s arm all happily, ��Babe, my mom said she wille


    tomorrow to visit!��


    ��Your mom ising? That is great, I will finally meet my future mother inw.�� Yair said joyfully.


    Anne smiled sweetly, then she said to Jane, ��Jane, my mom wille over by ne tomorrow. Look at


    our family, even though we are so far apart, but we can see each other whenever we want, why do you


    think that is, because we have money, so remember not to waste it when you get some in the future, if


    you still have the one and a half million, you could tell your mom toe and visit, right? Or wait, even


    if you had the money, she wouldn��te, she has never been on a ne before, has she?��


    When Jane heard Anne��s words, her eyes sharpened, ��Stop talking about my mother.��


    ��Hey, that��s just the truth.�� Anne said with augh, ��I was gonna say that my mom could bring yours,


    but look at your attitude, I don��t think so.��


    ��Really?�� Jane heard that she could possibly see her mom, and immediately got excited about it. She


    really has never been on a ne before, so if she coulde with Anne��s mother, Jane wouldn��t have


    to worry.


    ��Of course, I even wanted to reimburse her for the ticket, we are still fellow vigers, I know the


    situation in your family. But I never expected that you don��t even take me as your friend.�� Anne said


    casually.


    ��Anne, I am sorry, I was over the top.�� Jane apologized to Anne, but when Quincy pulled her back, she


    shook her head, ��Please ask your mother to bring mine, I will do whatever you want.��


    What a spineless person, I just said it without meaning, but you are taking it serious? Jane, Jane, this is


    all you are ever gonna be doing in your life.


    ��Since you are showing so much gratitude, I will agree.��


    ��Thank you Anne.�� Jane was as happy as a little child.


    When Anne saw how happy Jane was, she had even less respect for her, this was not a big deal to her,


    but Jane was excited to this extent about it. Anne felt even more superior to Jane now, and thought that


    Jane was the clown duckpared to herself.


    ��Don��t worry, I will pay for the tickets of Jane��s mother��s trip.�� Quincy couldn��t keep watching how


    arrogant Anne looked.


    ��That��s quite alright, it��s just around 1000 Yuan, we have the money, right babe?�� Anne asked Yair in


    her sweetest voice.


    Yair nodded, and then looked at Quincy, ��He only offered because the tickets aren��t too expensive. Why


    do you think he didn��t offer to pay for her hotel expenses as well? The hotel is the most expensive part


    of all.��


    ��But we didn��t say that we wanted you to pay for that, did we?�� Quincy said with a little smile.


    ��What do you think, the two of them areing together, do you actually think it��s good to let them stay


    in separate rooms? I wouldn��t be able to do such a thing.�� Yair said.


    ��Then we will pay for both their hotel fees, I think that should be fair.�� Quincy was getting inpatient.


    ��If you are gonna pay for the room, does that mean the two of them are going to stay in some small


    motel? I can��t allow myself to lose face like that.�� Yair looked at Quincy in disguise.


    ��Oh, babe, he just wants to show his best side when meeting his future mother inw.�� Anne gave an


    evilughter, ��Since he already offered, let��s just go along and let Quincy arrange it. I believe whatever


    he chooses won��t be too bad.��


    ��Alright then, it��s settled, you are going to arrange for a hotel room, Quincy.�� Yairughed coldly, then


    he said in a lower voice, ��I guess after you meet Jane��s mother, it��s gonna be time to break up with her.��


    As soon as the matter was settled, Anne and Yair got up and left.


    Quincy apanied Jane till she finished her lunch, and when they exited the canteen, Jane received


    a phone call from her mother, saying that Anne��s mom already called to tell her that she will be bringing


    her to JM City the next day.


    When she heard her mom��s voice, Jane was over the top excited.


    After Quincy walked Jane back to her dorms for a nap, he made a phone call to Fred, asking him to


    book two rooms at Berkeley Hotel for Jane��s mother.


    ��For your girlfriend��s mother? I don��t think Berkeley��s is the right fit, young master, I am gonna arrange


    an even better hotel for you.��


    ��Oh?�� Quincy was a little curious, hearing Fred��s speak, the hotel he was talking about must be of high


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ss, ��Which one is it?��


    ��Nepenthe Guesthouse�� Fred introduced to Quincy, ��To be exact, it is not really a hotel, because even if


    you have the money, it is really hard to get a room, just like Diaoyutai State Guest House in the capital,


    you gotta be somebody really important, and only after the leader has given his approval, you are


    allowed to stay.��

 Chapter 64 Two Mothers

    Chapter 64 Two Mothers


    Quincy agreed to Fred''s words. Jane''s mother rarely visit JM, so she should live in a better ce.


    The next day, at five in the afternoon. A flight from Harbinnded on JM International Airport.


    A middle-aged woman with her beautiful dress walked down the ne''s ramp. She wore a sun hat,


    sunsses, and thick makeup on her face.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Looking at the wide parking lot, she was full of expectation.


    She''s Anne��s mother, Julie House.


    That time, she went there with two of her best friends. Her two best friends followed behind her, it''s


    their first time riding the ne.


    It was also their first time going to such a prosperous big city like JM, they were more excited than


    Julie.


    ��We''re finally here. Hey, you see... no wonder people say that ��Southern region of Changjiang River is a


    beautiful ce and the ancient capital JM is amazing��! This airport is so beautiful and so big, also look


    at the tall buildings there! Our small town absolutely can''tpare with it.�� Julie kept praising JM after


    seeing the view around the airport.


    ��That''s right, it''s so beautiful. Julie, if your daughter can get a rich guy in JM, you wouldn''t have any


    worry again all your life.�� said one of her best friend, Diana Bates.


    ��Right, you should tell Anne to set her heart on someone when we meet herter. She should seize the


    chance while studying in the university to find a guy, there won''t be more chances like this.�� said the


    other best friend, Aviana Rosa.


    ��No one can decide fate, I''ll let her decide for herself.�� even if Julie said so, she already made up her


    mind to remind Aer.


    They walked out of the airport.


    ��I''m a bit hungry, what about you?�� said Julie while rubbing her belly. The other two were also hungry.


    They had taken the bus to Harbin in the early morning and rushed for the flight. Since they only ate


    some snacks on the ne, they were indeed a bit hungry.


    At that time, a woman that had been following them from behind walked up front and said, ��You''re


    hungry? Come, have some of this. I cooked some steamed buns myself, and I also brought some


    salted vegetables. It''s very delicious.��


    She said that while passionately opening her own bag, wanting to take the steamed buns and salted


    vegetables out.


    She''s Jane��s mother, Hannah Austin. She was wearing green half-sleeves and ck shorts, with a pair


    of old shoes.


    Even if her clothes didn''t look great, she looked pretty good. Working over the years in the fields made


    her skin look darker and more wrinkles on her face.


    ��Close your backpack, quickly. Don''t you feel ashamed?�� Julie urged Hannah. She forgot about


    Hannah because she kept chatting.


    On the previous day, she called her daughter, Anne. Anne unexpectedly told her to bring Hannah with


    her when she said she''s going to stay and visit her in JM for two days. Anne said that Hannah''s


    daughter was also JM University, and she''s helping a fellow-viger.


    There was no other way, Julie could only bring Hannah with her. Of course, she didn''t believe that her


    own daughter would be so kind. Julie couldn''t understand why Anne actually asked her to bring


    Hannah along.


    ��Why haven''t you closed it yet? You''re afraid that other people won''t know that you''re from a remote


    valley?�� Diana frowned while saying that.


    Hannah closed her bag. She still didn''t understand at heart. When did eating steamed buns and salted


    vegetables be so shameful?


    ��Don''t embarrass us too, I''ve had enough. People with no experience in life are just like you. People


    might justugh at us for walking together with you, isn''t that so, Julie?�� Aviana red at Hannah. She


    then nced at Julie, ��What if we just leave her? Paying for her ne ticket was already more than


    enough for her anyway.��


    Julie nced at Hannah in disdain through her sunsses. She sneered and said, ��Forget it, no matter


    what... Her daughter and my daughter are schoolmates. We should send her to the destination, and let


    her benefit more from it. She won''t be able to say that we neglected her afternding in JM.��


    After speaking, Julie and the other two walked in front while chatting. Hannah walked alone at the back,


    just like a sidekick.


    ��Julie, are there really many male models in JM?�� Diana asked Julie in anticipation. Julie''s family in


    their town was quite powerful and rich. Else than visiting her daughter, Julie had her own n too. Or


    else, she wouldn''t bring her two friends over.


    ��Of course, didn''t you see that S city has BM Club? You thought that sort of club would be gone after


    one of it got exposed? In fact, there''s many of them. JM is so close to S city, so there should be many


    too.�� Julie acted like she knew all about it. Actually, she''s just pretending to be cool in front of her


    friends.


    This time, only fate will decide whether they could find the club in their JM trip.


    ��Hey, I''m no longer worried after hearing what you said. Hehe, since I was a kid... My dream is to sleep


    with male models. This time, I''ll finally realize it.�� Diana said that in delight.


    ��Following me this time, I can guarantee that you''ll experience something new. Even if you can''t sleep


    with male models, you''ll be able to hold hands with young boys, you surely will be pleasant.�� Julie was


    quite confident.


    ��Ssh, lower down your voice... Someone is behind us.�� Aviana nced at Hannah, who was behind


    them. Such thing would be quite embarrassing.


    ��What are you scared of? If she has the guts to speak nonsense, I''ll just leave her in JM. She won''t be


    able to return, and even if she does... I can do more things to her back in town, so I don''t think she''ll


    have the guts to talk nonsense." Julie spoke in disdain.


    The two best friends loosened up after Julie said that.


    ��Sigh, do you guys think hunting young idols is too much for old women like us?�� the three of them


    They chatted andughed all the way to the avenue out of the airport.


    At that time, a BMW 3 series stopped in front of them. When Julie and the others were confused...


    Anne, Jane, Quincy, and Yair got off the car.


    ��Anne, it''s you!�� Julie looked at her daughter from her head to toe. When they were going to talk, the


    loud voice beside them already covered their voices.


    ��Mom, you really came! I''m so happy!�� Jane pulled her mother''s hand.


    ��Of course, you''ve been studying for two years and I haven''t even visit you at school. I feel guilty at


    heart too. My dear, let me take a look... Yeah, you''ve grown so beautiful����


    Jane and Hannah spoke like there''s no one beside them. Only then, they realized that everyone was


    looking at them so they stopped talking.


    ��I''m sorry for disturbing you.�� Hannah awkwardly said that to Julie.


    ��Do you think that this is your home? Are there loudspeakers in your throat?�� Julie red at Hannah


    and spoke in dissatisfaction.


    ��Mom, let me introduce you...�� Anne couldn''t contain the happiness in her heart when pulling Yair to her


    side, ��This is Yair, my boyfriend.��


    ��Oh���� Julie was stunned before looking at Yair from head to toe. He had soft skin, tall, and handsome.


    It seemed that his family background was good too. He gave a pretty good first impression to Julie.


    ��Hello Auntie.�� Yair greeted her with a smile, ��I bought this BMW 3 series a year ago. My dad said that


    he''ll buy me Porsche for my wedding.��


    ��Oh my, let me see.�� Julie knew Yair was a rich guy from his tone. She then nodded, walked to the


    BMW car, and rubbed it.It felt amazing, making her feel so proud.She was nning to remind her


    daughter to find a rich guy, but Anne unexpectedly already got one.He was even such a wealthy guy!


    Julie was so proud of her daughter.


    ��Who is he?�� Julie turned her gaze to Quincy.


    ��Oh, him... He''s Jane''s boyfriend, Quincy�� Quincy was going to say something when Anne spoke first.


    Her expression looked like she was ridiculing him when speaking.


    Hannah couldn''t help ncing at Quincy.


    ��Jane is poor, right? No matter how, I asked you to bring her mom here since we came from the same


    hometown. You''ll know by looking at Quincy''s clothes, his family is pretty much the same as Jane''s...


    He has no money so I just let Yair pick them up.�� Anne described Jane''s situation to her mother.


    ��I see.�� once she heard her daughter saying that Quincy''s family is simr to Jane''s, Julie felt


    Jane and Anne''s difference would be like heaven and earth.


    ��Jane, you know how your family background is... You go to the university to study and not to find a


    boyfriend. You can''tpare yourself with Anne... Even if Anne doesn''t go to university, our family can


    arrange some work for her. But you? It''s better to keep your feet on the ground, and don''t always hope


    for instant sess... If you want to find a boyfriend, you should at least choose carefully. You can''t just


    ept anyone, right?��


    Julie gave all the heartfelt advice to Jane. She just ignored Quincy''s presence there.


    ��Hannah, you too. Jane is still young so she doesn''t understand. You''re old enough but you never give


    her advice. Sigh... If this goes on, your family will be poor forever.�� Julie gave Hannah advice with her


    ''good intention''.


    Quincy couldn''t hear it any longer. Jane was not even her daughter and she just had to butt in.


    Who were you insulting in between your words? What a stinky mouth.


    When he was about to argue with Julie, Jane held him back and shook her head.


    ��Hey, you have such a bad temper. I''m telling you the truth for your own good, you should be pleased.��


    Julie was prestigious in town, usually, no one would dare to show her such expression.


    Seeing how a sore loser like Quincy wanted b to argue with her, of course she''s not pleased with it.


    ��That''s right, even if Julie''s words were a bit harsh... She''s your elder, where''s your manner? You''re just


    a university student.�� Diana seized the chance and muttered.


    ��Jane, you should have a better sense of judgement. Look at your boyfriend with his manners! It''s


    better for you to find another one, I think he''s no good anyway.�� Aviana nced sideways at Quincy.


    In the end, Hannah apologized to Julie.


    Only then, the matter was settled.


    ��All right, Auntie... You must be hungry too, right? I know a delicious western restaurant, let''s go there


    together.�� Yair said that to Julie.


    ��Yair is so mannered, he even knows what we''re thinking... He''s way better than some people. Let''s go,


    we''re really hungry!�� the more Julie saw Quincy, the angrier she be. She then entered Yair''s car.


    ��Quincy,e with us... I''ll treat you so you don''t need to spend your money.�� Yair spoke with his evil


    smile, ��My car is full, so I can''t give you a free ride. You can go by taxi yourself, right? Do you have the


    taxi fee? If you don''t have, I''ll give you some.��


    ��No need.�� Quincy said that calmly.


    ��Okay then, San Diego Western Restaurant. You''ve never gone to that ce, right? This time you''re in


    luck, you''ll eat western food for free.�� Yair opened the car door after speaking and drove his BMW


    away.


    Once Quincy remembered Yair and the other''s attitude, he didn''t want to go too.


    But then he remembered that he already booked Nepenthe Guesthouse, there''s no harm in eating with


    them... Right?


    Wait, why did the restaurant name sound so familiar?


    ��It''s the restaurant where I worked at.�� at that time, Jane whispered to Quincy.

 Chapter 65 The Egotistic Yair

    Chapter 65 The Egotistic Yair


    The business at San Diego Western Restaurant was very good.


    When Yair took Anne and the others there, the hall was so full and there were no more seats. There


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    was a dozen guests waiting in the waiting area.


    The queued machines showed that it will take at least half an hour to get a seat.


    "I''ll talk to the manager, see if we can pay some more so they��ll arrange a ce for us first." Julie


    couldn''t sit still. She was hungry, and most importantly, Julie was also an "upper ss" in her


    hometown. She has never waited for a meal in a restaurant.


    "Mom, forget it, let''s wait here," Anne persuaded. San Diego Western Restaurant is a famous


    restaurant in JM city. There was nothing her mother could do.


    ��Forget it? Sit here and I can go by myself." Julie didn''t take her daughter''s words seriously. As a


    person with a good reputation in her hometown, she thought that getting a privilege seat with some


    extra money was easy.


    Julie met the manager after talking to the front desk. She made it clear that she was willing to give an


    extra 500 yuan and asked the manager to arrange a seat for her. But the manager refused her. 500


    yuan meant nothing to a Restaurant of this size.


    In the end, Julie ran into a brick wall and returned in embarrassment.


    "Please sit here. I''ll give it a try." Yair stood up and said. Just now Anne and the others saw how


    "helpless" Julie looked in front of the manager. Naturally, he couldn''t ignore it. Otherwise Anne, Aviana,


    Diana would definitely me him for being useless. He didn''t even dare to speak up when his mother-


    inw was so embarrassed like that.


    With that said, Yair walked to the manager. He was quite concerned. Even though he was a rich kid,


    what if they still refuse him?


    However, there was still a glimmer of hope in him. Yair had heard from his father before that he had


    been in touch with the manager of San Diego Western Restaurant several times. But he didn''t know


    how deep the friendship was.


    Now that he had no choice but to give it a try.


    "Hello, Manager Miller. My name is Yair Ivan, and my father is Sean from DS Construction Company. I


    am here with a few friends. I don''t know if you can arrange it..." Yair walked to the manager and said


    politely.


    Sean of DS Construction Company? Manager Miller knew this man. He was just an insignificant boss.


    Among the guests in San Diego Western Restaurant, he was too mediocre.


    As Manager Miller was thinking about how to tactfully refuse Yair��s request, he saw several guests


    opened the door and came in.


    Quincy Lane, Jane Dulce, and Hannah have just arrived. Seeing Anne, Julie and others sitting in the


    waiting area, they joined them. It was obvious that they know each other.


    Manager Miller paused for a second. He immediately recognized Quincy and Jane. He noticed Jane


    and the middle-aged woman��s intimate behavior as if they were mother and daughter.


    Not long ago, Bryan Lowe was beaten with a red wine bottle by Quincy, for bullying Jane at the


    restaurant. At that time, Bryan even asked Fred Thompson for revenge, but Fred was terrified when he


    heard the name Quincy. Not only wasn��t Quincy beaten, but it was Bryan who ended up kneeling,


    bowing and begging for spare. He even had to lick the floor.


    It seemed like Yair was with Quincy. And he was the person who intimated Mr. Thompson. Manager


    Miller refused to help him finding a ce. It would be catastrophic for the entire restaurant if Quincy got


    mad.


    Manager Miller was trembling just thinking about how Bryant ended ed up that day.


    He was scared.


    "Manager Miller, Manager Miller..." Yair was puzzled. What happened to Manager Miller?


    "Oh..." Manager Miller looked at Yair again. "Did you want to book a seat? My apologies. I will make


    arrangements for you and your friends right away. Please wait."


    "I see, that''s fine." As soon as Yair agreed, Manager Miller started to arrange it respectfully. Yair was


    confused.


    "When did my dad be so powerful?" He scratched his head because he hadn''t figured out


    everything yet. Originally, he assumed his family��spany, a midstream enterprise might not get a


    good deal for Manager Miller. He didn''t expect that the manager would agree so quickly when he


    mentioned his father''s name.


    It seemed that his father is quite prestigious in JM City.


    With that in mind, Yair walked back to the waiting area.


    "And you asked us why we were sitting here. Do you think that you the owner of this restaurant, so you


    can eat whenever you want? You have to wait in line." Julieined to Quincy, then turned to Yair.


    "It��s okay if the manager said no, I am not that hungry anyway. Let��s wait for half an hour."


    "Oh, auntie. Cheer up. I got things done with Manager Miller. He has gone to arrange a table for us."


    Yair said proudly.


    "Wow, he said yes." Julie was a little shocked. "You are such a smart boy, Yair! I tried talking with him,


    but he just didn��t buy it. And you only went there for a few minutes, and he agreed. That was


    impressive."


    ��Unlike someone, all they did was asking me ��Why are you still sitting here waiting?�� when they got


    here. They should ask the manager to arrange a table for us if they are capable. Such a shame when


    they can��t shut up about it." Julie said sarcastically while holding her arms, without looking at Quincy.


    Quincy sighed.


    Just then, the waitress came over and invited them upstairs enthusiastically to a VIP lounge.


    The room number was "888". It was spacious and bright with red carpets. There was a precious-


    looking table,chairs and two tall blue-and-white porcins. The decoration and furniture looked


    priceless.


    Yair panicked a little at first nce of the room. He hurriedly asked the waitress. "What is the price of


    this lounge?"


    "Well, this is the most luxurious lounge in our restaurant, with a minimum expense of 50,000 yuan."


    The waiter said politely.


    Hearing the price of 50,000, Yair��s heart sank. He thought that today��s meal would be 10,000 yuan at


    most. 50,000 yuan was too much for him!


    "Why don''t we change another box, Yair?" Julie said. She has never spent 50,000 yuan on anything, let


    alone Yair and Anne who were still students. How could they afford such a pricey meal?


    "It''s okay. I like this lounge a lot. Let��s just eat it here." Yair said, while wiping the sweat on his forehead


    and biting his teeth. He really didn''t want to lose face in front of so many people.


    "You don''t have to pay, sir. Our manager said that you are VIP guests. It is our honor to have you here


    at our hotel. Today''s meal is on the house." The waitress said with a smile.


    On the house! Yair was ecstatic as if a death row prisoner who was just pardoned.


    He looked at the waitress with his eyes wide open, which looked ridiculous.


    "Please have a seat. We will serve you all right away. Our signature dishes are on the way." The


    waitress smiled and left the lounge.


    "Wow, you are such a man with prestige. Not only did you get us the most luxurious lounge, but also for


    free. Who else would receive treatment like this?" Julie sat down while praising Yair with a proud face.


    This boyfriend of her own daughter��s was indeed impressive. She was satisfied.


    "By the way, what does your family do to be so prestige, Yair?" Diana was also very curious about Yair.


    "Our family runs a small constructionpany, with an ie of more than 10 million yuan a year. It


    was not worth mentioning," Yair said casually, while rubbing his nails.


    "Hey, people like us should be called refugees if 10 million yuan is not worth mentioning!" Aviana said


    with a smile. "What does your family do, young man? Do they earn tens of thousands a year?" She


    nced at Quincy again, and asked disdainfully.


    "My family is not in business, and of course can''t earn tens of thousands. Satisfied?" Quincy didn''t


    bother to talk to snobs in front of him at all.


    Julie mocked Quincy again for being poor.


    Not soonter, the waiters served all the delicacies on the table. There was pork chop with tomato


    sauce, corn cream mushroom soup, vegetable and fruit sd, top steak, fried salmon...


    They were all top western food.


    It was eye-opening for Julie and others. They didn��t even know how to use knives and forks. Anne had


    to teach them. Seeing that Jane and Quincy used knives and forks quite skillfully, while they are


    teaching Hannah hand in hand, Julie was quite upset. Judging from that, aren''t they the same as a


    hillbilly like Hannah?


    "Oh well, don��t you two know how to use knives and forks? Have you even eaten western food?" Julie


    asked in disbelief.


    "I used to work part-time here" Jane said.


    "Haha, I thought you��ve had western food before. It turned out to be a part-time job." Julie sneered,


    then muttered. "Knowing how to use knife and work is meaningless if you couldn��t afford western food.


    You don��t even have ess to it.��


    Just then, the door was pushed open, and Manager Miller walked in while taking a bow.


    "How is everyone doing? How do you like the food?" Manager Miller said politely. As soon as he


    walked in, his eyes fixed on Quincy. Of course, he didn''t dare to stare at him, justying eyes on him


    humbly.


    "It was wonderful, thank you for your hospitality, Manager Miller. I really appreciate it." Yair stood up,


    shook the manager��s hand, and said with a smile.


    How nice was Manager Miller toe over to check on us? I should be polite as well.


    "Um..." Manager Miller was intended to talk to Quincy at first. But Yair held his hand tight while smiling


    at him passionately. Manager Miller couldn��t figure out the rtionship between Yair and Quincy. He


    could only smile friendly.


    Yair finally let Manager Miller go after talking for a while.


    "I selected two bottles of red wine from our hotel''s inventory to wee you all. Just a little token to


    show my respect to you." said Manager Miller. A waiter came in with two bottles of red wine. The


    texture of the bottles were extraordinary, judging from the two bottles..


    Manager Miller introduced as he took one bottle with a smile. He wanted to put it in front of Quincy


    personally to show his respect. What he didn��t expect was Yair walked up with a smile on his face.


    "How nice of you, Manager Miller! You shouldn��t have..." Yair held the wine bottle and said something


    stilted. To Manager Miller��s surprise, Yair grabbed the red wine in his hand. He looked at the bottle and


    eximed. "Holy cow, this is a 1992 Louis XIV. It worth for more than 40,000 on the market. Thank you


    so much, Manager Miller. How do you know that I��ve always wanted to have a taste of it? You know me


    so well����

 Chapter 66 What Good Hotel Can He Book

    Chapter 66 What Good Hotel Can He Book


    ��Whoa���� Manager Millerughed awkwardly and was speechless. He spent so much effort with the


    intention of presenting two bottles of Louis the Fourteenth to Quincy. He didn��t expect Yair to twist it


    until they were for Yair. It was inappropriate for him to rify the matter in front of Quincy.


    Manager Miller looked doubtfully at the animated Yair. What was his rtionship with Quincy?


    When he saw Quincy sitting at the table with a pleasant expression, Manager Miller��s imagination


    started to run wild.


    This young man must be Quincy��s subordinate. His status must not be enough to socialize directly with


    Quincy and he can only talk to his subordinate.


    At this point, Manager Miller respected Quincy even more and ��understood�� how Yair could be so


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    familiar with him.


    ��It is my honor for you to be here at this restaurant. Allow me to make a toast to everyone.�� After he


    said this, Manager Miller��s waiters opened up the bottle of Louis the Fourteenth and served everyone


    at the table.


    Manager Miller toasted them.


    ��It��s sufficient for Manager Miller to drink with me. I��ll remember Manager Miller��s graciousness.�� Yair


    smiled and said after drinking with Manager Miller.


    ��Thanks.�� Manager Miller smiled and continue to drink with the others.


    Who do you think you are? What��s the use of a subordinate remembering me? What I need is for


    Quincy to remember me.


    Manager Miller appeared to be cordial and courteous when he toasted Yair and Anne but he was clear


    as to what he needed.


    Then he smiled genuinely when he toasted Jane and Hannah. One was Quincy��s girlfriend while the


    other was his mother-inw. How could he not treat them well?


    Eventually he came to Quincy and Manager Miller bowed even lower and his smile was more brilliant.


    He acted to be ttered and honored by Quincy��s presence.


    Yair coldly smiled and thought, this Quincy had greatly benefited from my presence. If not for me,


    would Manager Miller wait on him on all fours? Dream on!


    Manager Miller��s attitude also stunned Julie and the rest.


    The young man Yair, that my daughter found is really capable. This Manager Miller kept currying his


    favor. Even his subordinate was treated so well by Manager Miller.


    She thought about what her daughter had said previously that Quincy��s background was simr to


    Jane, Julie felt that Manager Miller had lowered himself too much. If it wasn��t for Yair who asked


    Manager Miller to serve Quincy so meekly, Manager Miller would never have been bothered with


    Quincy, she thought.


    This also affirmed how influential Yair was. When Manager Miller came round to Julie, Manager Miller


    felt that the remaining three persons were inconsequential.


    Julie started to notice that Manager Miller was very dashing and well groomed. He was exactly her


    type.


    She didn��t pay too much attention to him when they interacted previously at the main hall.


    Julie suddenly had an idea. Manager Miller was so respectful of that lowly Quincy and since she was


    the mother-inw of Yair, her status was naturally far higher than Quincy��s. If she was to flirt with


    Manager Miller, he will definitely not mention a word.


    ��How are you, Manager Miller, I��m Anne��s mother���� Julie said as she looked seductively at Manager


    Miller. She held onto Manager Miller��s hand and caressed it, it was truly tender and soft.


    What? She��s so old and she��s trying to flirt with me!


    Manager Miller was dumbfounded and looked at Julie awkwardly. He felt that this middle-ageddy


    was revolting. But he didn��t dare to express it in front of Quincy. He could only dodge slightly but Julie


    continued to press herself onto him. Manager Miller wanted so much to p her away.


    Hehe, true enough with Yair around, Manager Miller didn��t dare to push me away. Julie was now


    emboldened. She found some excuses to touch Manager Miller��s arm and enjoyed it tremendously.


    Manager Miller quickly moved on after toasting Julie. He was initially relieved to escape the clutches of


    Julie but he didn��t expect the remaining two aunties to do the same. Both of them took the opportunity


    to feel him up during the toasts.


    After the toasts werepleted, Manager Miller said some pleasantries and noticed that Julie and the


    other two aunties looking suggestively at him. A cold chill ran down Manager Miller��s spine and he


    quickly left the room.


    ��Wow, Yair, you are so capable!�� Julie and the other women praised Yair. If it wasn��t for Yair, how could


    the three, out of shape and way past their prime middle-aged women, be able to get their hands on a


    young and dashing man?


    They looked at Quincy and whispered to each other while disregarding the others. Julie scoffed coldly,


    ��Some people only know how to eat and don��t even know whose coat tail they are riding on to be able


    to sit in the most luxurious room and eat the highest quality food and drink a 40 thousand yuan bottle of


    wine. Wow, such people are so disgusting.��


    Quincy looked up and looked at Julie with disdain. Jane gently tugged him.


    ��Hmph, this is a small matter but your temper is something. We let you eat for free and you still dare to


    re at me?�� Julie said to Quincy disrespectfully.


    ��Forget it, don��t get upset with an uncultured person.�� Aviana told Julie.


    ��How can anyone behave like you?�� Diana added.


    Quincy just took it as the aunties had farted and didn��t bother with them.


    They finished the meal quickly and Manager Miller personally walked them to the main doors. He really


    wanted to speak more to Quincy but Yair kept talking to him and the few aunties also surrounded him.


    Manager Miller would have kicked them out of the ce had it not been for Quincy.


    Arge truck stopped outside the restaurant and the restaurant workers were unloading some goods.


    Quincy felt that they were very fresh and looked at the fresh fish, beef, seafood and other vegetables.


    ��The ingredients that the restaurant uses were imported from USA, Europe and Japan. Once the


    ingredients arrive, it will be delivered to our restaurant within 3 hours. We serve food cooked with the


    freshest and best ingredients at JM City.�� Manager Miller enthusiastically exined to Quincy and the


    rest.


    ��Manager Miller, you��re too kind. I just had a casual look and you gave such a detailed exnation. In


    future I��ll have my fathere to your restaurant more often.�� Yair smiled as he patted Manager


    Miller��s shoulder. He kept thinking that Manager Miller was so attentive of them because of his father.


    This youngster is really so full of himself. Exin to you? Are you worthy? If it wasn��t for Quincy, I won��t


    even see you out. Dream on! Our restaurant does not need an insignificant boss like your father. Do


    you still think that your father is very capable? What a joke!


    Manager Miller respectfully waited till Quincy walked away before going back into the restaurant. He


    was very happy that he was able to serve Quincy that day.


    ��Quincy, didn��t you book the hotel? Where is it? I��ll send the aunties over.�� Yair asked with his eyebrow


    raised.


    ��What, he booked the hotel?�� Julie said in surprise and looked at Quincy and muttered, ��What kind of


    hotel can he book? It took us so much effort to visit JM City, we must stay somewhere decent.��


    ��Mom, don��t think that way. Perhaps Quincy booked a rather good hotel.�� Anne intentionally said to her


    mother loudly. Then when they saw which hotel Quincy had booked, she could intensify her me on


    Quincy. Anne looked at Quincy with disdain and asked, ��Quincy, which hotel did you book?��


    ��Nepenthe Guesthouse�� Quincy said calmly. He really didn��t want to say another word to this family. If it


    wasn��t for him agreeing to book the hotel for them, he would have dumped them and left with Jane and


    Hannah.


    ��Nepenthe Guesthouse?�� Anne asked if Yair knew and Yair shook his head.


    The most well known state guest house was �� Zhongnanhai State Guest House��. The other


    statehouses in the provinces were significantly smaller and rtively unknown to the public. Nepenthe


    Guesthouse was one of them and ordinary folks like Anne and Yair would seldom hear of it.


    ��What, Anne, even you all have not heard of this hotel? Damn, this person must have found this small


    motel from some nook and cranny. How can we stay at such a ce? We don��t even know if it��s safe.


    Let Jane and her mother go. They have not stayed in any nice ce and that will suit them. We will


    definitely not be able to ept it.�� Julie really felt that Quincy wouldn��t be able to find a nice ce.


    Quincy didn��t speak and simply smiled. It��ll be great if they don��t go.


    ��Mom, let��s go take a look. The name sounds decent.�� Anne said with ulterior motives.


    In the end, Julie listened to Anne and decided to take a look. Yair drove Anne and the rest towards


    Nepenthe Guesthouse while Quincy, Jane and Hannah took a taxi also towards Nepenthe Guesthouse.


    In Yair��s car, Julie asked Yair to drive them around JM City to enjoy the night scenery.


    Yair drove along the wide roads of JM City.


    They drove along the viaduct, looking at the glittering waters of the river, the soul music that red out


    from the shores. Julie and the aunties immersed in the modern and prosperous atmosphere of JM City.


    ��That hotel is beautiful.�� Julie pointed at a magnificent building and said, ��it��ll be great if we can stay


    there.��


    She said that as a hint to Yair that if where Quincy booked was uneptable, then she��ll want him to


    take them there.


    ��That hotel is Berkeley Hotel and is the most luxurious hotel in JM City. It��s where most of the VIP and


    big bosses stay. Each room costs upwards of 2000 yuan per night.�� Yair smiled.


    How could he not understand what Julie meant? If it was Julie alone, he can take the pinch and let


    Julie stay a night at the Berkeley hotel. But now she had brought along two friends. His expenses


    would increase by two-fold. Even if it was due to face value, he cannot spend so much money.


    Julie��s expression didn��t change when she heard what Yair said but she was rather disappointed. It


    looked like Yair was not as rich as she thought he was.


    ��Let��s have a look at the hotel that Quincy booked. If it is uneptable, then I��ll get another hotel for


    you. Although it may not be Berkeley Hotel, but it will not be far from it.��


    With that said, Yair drove towards Nepenthe Guesthouse.

 Chapter 67 Yair Ivan is Here We Will be Fine

    Chapter 67 Yair Ivan is Here We Will be Fine


    Nepenthe Guesthouse was located in the Northern region of JM City. It was considered a quaint


    courtyard hotel.


    Quincy had already checked in at the hotel when Yair Ivan arrived. It was all nned by Fred


    Thompson.


    Yair gave Quincy a call after he parked his car.


    Then, Quincy came out to lead Yair into the hotel.


    By that time, it was alreadyte at night.


    The lights were on in the courtyard. Under the pine and cypress, there was a shade of a tree. There


    was a zigzag pathway leading to a pond of water at which a pink lotus was floating at the centre. The


    structures of the building were magnificent. It certainly drew interest from the visitors.


    Anne Poole was stunned by the majestic structures of the building as she looked around her.


    "I knew he couldn''t pick a high-ss hotel. It might be neat here but are we going to stay in this single-


    story house aftering a long way to JM City? There is plenty of single-story houses back in our


    county. What''s the purpose for us to travel here?" Although the ce wasn''t as terrible as Julie


    expected, she didn''t feelfy either.


    She preferred a high-rise hotel like the Berkeley Hotel, but not those single-story houses.


    "One man''s meat is another man''s poison". Some people preferred to watch street jugglerspared


    to Hollywood movies. We can''t judge their preference.


    Anne and Yair kept quiet during that time. They weren''t sure about the expenses to stay at Nepenthe


    Guesthouse, but they knew it was not bad either to stay in a single-story house in JM city. If Yair was in


    charge to book a hotel in JM City, he probably couldn''t find a better one.


    Although Julie and the others keptining, they ended up staying there as they were fatigued after


    a tiring day.


    The next day, Julie and her gang came out from their room after washing up.


    "Although this is a single-story hotel, I had a good sleep. It wasfy," said Aviana, who was


    pleasantly surprised.


    "Comfy? My ass. That was because we were too tired yesterday," Diana twitched her mouth and said,


    "Eh, don''t you guys feel there aren''t many guests here? I strolled around the hotel yesterday and found


    out that there aren''t many rooms with the lights on. Excluding the hotel''s workers, there aren''t many


    guests here."


    "This hotel is so big, but they have so little guest. I wonder how they manage to cover their expenses."


    "Hey, you worry too much. Jane Dulce''s boyfriend arranged this hotel for us. The hotel is probably


    closing soon. This would exin all your doubts. The price went down because there aren''t many


    guests. Hence, that guy arranged for us to stay here," Julie said confidently.


    Aviana and Diana nodded.


    "Last night, I asked the hotel attendants whether they have male models here, but they said no. I am


    pissed off," Julie whispered to them.


    "Then where are we going to find male models? I dreamed Manager Miller from the San Diego western


    restaurant, it would be perfect if I could get him in my bed," said Aviana longingly.


    "Me too. He is so handsome," said Diana in a flirtatious voice.


    "Look at the two of you. Don''t worry. There is still plenty of chances. He will be our y toy one day.


    Let''s look around at the JM city these few days. I am sure you two little sluts can have some fun," Julie


    was also tempted.


    "Ladies, do you want to dine in? The hotel attendants can lead you to the dining area. It is free of


    charge." the receptionist told them enthusiastically.


    "No thanks," Julie turned her down politely. She had doubts about the quality of the food as the food


    was free of charge from a hotel which was closing down.


    Even though the hotel was going out of business, the receptionist at the front counter and the waitress


    looked charming.


    Subsequently, Hannah came by.


    "Ma''am, our hotel offers a free breakfast. I''ll ask the waiter to take you there", the receptionist took the


    initiative to serve her. The boss instructed the hotel attendants to serve Hannah well. She was a VIP


    guest.


    Hannah was pleased to have free meals as she followed the waitress. Julie and her gangughed


    sarcastically before they went out of the lobby.


    "Look, only a few guests are strolling around in this big garden in the morning. For sure, this hotel is


    closing down soon. They even offer a free meal for people like Hannah. Let''s head out and find


    something else to eat."


    "Do you guys prefer Shanghai steamed bun or soft bean curd?" Julie proudly asked the other two.


    "Let''s look around,"


    The three of them were joking around as they walked out of Nepenthe Guesthouse, "Alright. Let''s loiter


    around the town after dinner to find for some male models so you guys can have some fun."


    A week went by, Julie and her gang didn''t have a single meal at Nepenthe Guesthouse. They were


    wandering around JM City every day.


    They found a ce that had gigolos where they had fun there. However, Julie paid for the bills for them


    for two times, and spent around forty thousand yuan there.


    Julie might be rich, but she didn''t want to spend too much on her cards as she didn''t want to draw


    suspicion from her husband.


    One day, they ran into Hannah in the hall. One week past, they felt that her skinplexion was so


    much brighter, and she looked more energetic. The three of them became curious.


    "Do you want to join me for breakfast? The food is quite good," Hannah invited them warmly.


    "Forget it. You are used to having steamed buns and pickled vegetables back then. For sure you will be


    contented to have some cornmeal noodles. Let''s just head out to eat."


    After having their meal, they strolled around shopping malls in JM City. They were just doing window-


    shopping.


    Around 11:30 am, the three of them were starving.


    "There''s a Chongqing restaurant nearby, let''s have our meal there." Julie was the richest among the


    three, and she was the leader of the gang. Then, they headed to the restaurant.


    After walking a while, Julie stopped and stared at a woman whom she found familiar.


    "Lilian." Julie hesitated for a moment before she called her name. The woman in front of her turned


    around. Julie was pleasantly surprised to meet Lilian there.


    Julie''s family owned a pharmaceuticalpany, and they were negotiating a partnership with a private


    hospital in the county town. Lilian was the wife of the hospital''s director.


    The negotiation was at an impasse. If she could convince Lilian, the negotiation would go smoothly.


    "It is you, Lilian," Julie rushed forward to Lilian, "It such a coincidence to meet you here in JM City!"


    "Hey, Julie. Where are you heading to?" Lilian greeted Julie warmly.


    "Hmm��" Julie was in a loss of word. She wanted to take the opportunity to get things done for the


    restaurant. Suddenly, Julie came out with a brilliant idea, "We are going to have our meal. Do you want


    to join us? Let''s go to San Diego western restaurant. It is quite a nice ce."


    Julie


    could never forget the day when she had a scrumptious meal at San Diego when she first arrive at JM c


    "San Diego? It is a high-end restaurant. I think I''ll just dine in at a nearby restaurant." said Lilian with a


    smile on her face. She heard from friends from JM City that only the rich would afford to have meal at


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    San Diego restaurant.


    Lilian was not confident obviously. The situation favoured Julie as she can grab the chance to treat her


    a meal at the San Diego restaurant. By then, Lilian will look up to her, and her n toplete the deal


    would aplish.


    "Don''t worry. It is a small matter. Since we had the fate to meet here, let me have the opportunity to


    treat you a meal." Julie then pulled Lilian into a cab with her whether she wanted it or not as they


    headed to San Diego Western Restaurant.


    "This ce is quite fancy, thest time we had..." said Julie as she led Lilian into the restaurant.


    Unexpectedly, the restaurant was full, and around ten people were waiting to dine in.


    "Julie, seems like we still need to wait. Why don''t we dine in at another restaurant?" Lilian was on


    tenterhooks. In term of status and wealth, she was still ahead of Julie. She didn''t believe Julie could


    afford to dine in at San Diego Western Restaurant. She was afraid Julie was going to make a joke out


    of it.


    "It''s fine. Just wait for a while; we''ll have our seat." Julie said calmly. They didn''t have any seat either


    the first time they came there. They just need to mention the name of Yair to the restaurant, and the


    problem would be solved.


    "I''ll be right back," Julie winked at Lilian before she walked unceremoniously to the front desk.


    "What is she doing?" Lilian asked Diana, "Is she trying to ask for our seats from the receptionist? Is she


    trying to be funny? It is not our county here."


    Lilian was anxious. If she knew Julie was such a fool, she wouldn''t havee with her.


    "Lilian, don''t worry. The others may not be able to do so, but she definitely can," said Diana confidently,


    "It was all because she has an influential son-inw. Thest time we came here and managed to have


    a seat, it was all because of him."


    "Who is her son-inw? Is he that good?" Lilian asked out of curiosity.


    "Her son-inw''s name is Yair Ivan. He''s influential. Thest time he came, the manager hurriedly


    found us a seat without any hesitation. Not only that, the meal was free. They even gave us several


    bottles of wine, and they were so polite and humble to us," said Aviana to Lilian, "For sure there


    wouldn''t be a problem since Julie is here."

 Chapter 68 Why is it not a Free Meal?

    Chapter 68 Why is it not a Free Meal?


    At that time, Julie was at the front desk.


    "Miss, please arrange a seat for us. My friends and I have been waiting for a few minutes," Julie spoke


    as if she was making a legitimate request.


    "I''m sorry, please queue up first. When it''s your turn, we will arrange a ce for you" said the front desk


    "What? I say I need you to arrange a seat right now. Don''t you recognize me? I am not someone you


    can mess around with. If you still don''t arrange it for me, you might lose your job soon," Julie said


    aggressively. She felt disrespected as the receptionist was not willing to arrange a seat for her.


    "Dear customer, I hope you can abide with our rules here," said the receptionist with a smile on her


    face, "We don''t have a seat for you right now. If you want to dine in here, you will need to wait. I''ll


    arrange a seat when it''s your turn."


    "I want to meet your manager. I am sure he will arrange a seat for us." Julie though that the receptionist


    must not have seen the situation that day. It would be futile to talk to her.


    "I am sorry, the manager is busy right now. If you have any problem, you can tell me." That middle-


    aged woman was messing around. She was trying to handle it herself instead of wasting the manager��s


    time.


    "Hey, looks like you are insensible." Julie was pissed off. She looked at the receptionist depressingly


    and cursed in her heart.


    "As you can see, my friends are over there. If you mess up our dinner, my family will lose one or two


    million," Julie was trying to seek for her sympathy and putting pressure on her, "Can you try to find a


    seat for me now. When the business deal is done, I''ll give you one thousand yuan as a reward."


    "As you can see, all the seats have been taken. There is only a VIP box left, but it is way too


    expensive. The minimum expenses are fifty thousand yuan. I am afraid you wouldn''t book it either. I


    really can do nothing about it," said the receptionist.


    "The VIP box is avable? You should just tell me earlier. I''ll take it." Julie said confidently. They had


    the VIP boxst time, and it was free of charge. Since then, why not they have another free meal?


    "Are you sure you want to book the VIP box?" The receptionist asked in surprise. The VIP box was way


    too costly; that was why it was still avable. The way Julie dressed and behaved, she did not seem


    like she could afford to book the VIP box.


    "Don''t talk too much. It is not the first time I am booking the VIP box. Do you think I can''t afford it?"


    Julie said querulously.


    When the receptionist saw her speaking with such conviction, she didn''t say much. She quickly


    instructed the waiters to bring them to the top package.


    "Julie, you will need to spend at least fifty thousand yuan at the VIP box. Are you sure about it?"


    Although Julie booked the VIP box, Lilian was apprehensive as she whispered to Julie.


    "Lilian, don''t worry about it. All you need to do is to enjoy the meal," said Julie.


    The waiter led them to the VIP box, which was luxuriously decorated. Julie was satisfied when she saw


    Lilian''s jaw dropped when she saw how luxury it was.


    "We were herest week. Let''s just order what we ordered before." said Julie to the waiter.


    "Huh? There are only four of you this time, I am afraid the food would be too much," the waiter kindly


    reminded.


    "Just do as I said. Just leave it if we can''t finish the food. You bother too much." Julie said trenchantly.


    The food they orderedst time were all their signature dishes, and the prices were outrageous. The


    restaurant will make a big profit.


    "You are something. I don''t even dare to order that way," said Lilian. Looking at how confident Julie


    was, Lilian was relieved.


    "Ha ha, you are still not used to it at here. Aftering for a few times, you will realize this ce is


    nothing extraordinary." Julie said "humbly". She was on cloud nine.


    Soon, dishes of delicious food were served.


    "The steak and oysters are delicious, they have the best Western food in JM City," Julie said as if she


    knew it all. In reality, she know nothing about Western food.


    Julie and her gang were clumsy with their knives and forks, unlike Lilian who was quite skilful with it.


    Despite that, Julie acted like she knew a lot about Western food. It was somewhat sarcastic.


    Then, the door was pushed open. A young man walked in with a big smile on his face. It was Manager


    Miller. He would personally make a toast to the guests who booked the VIP box.


    "Hello everyone..." When he saw those lecherous older women, he was stunned. How could it be


    them? He couldn''t help but suppress his anger.


    Julie and her gang were pleased to meet Manager Miller again. They looked lecherous.


    "Is the food nice? I will make a toast to you guys. If you need anything, let me know." Manager Miller


    casually picked up a ss of wine from the table. He just wanted to finish toasting and get out from


    there. He was disgusted by the sight of these old women.


    "Hold on, Manager Miller. This wine isn''t good enough. Since you want to make a toast, use a better


    wine. The wine, Louis XIV, you usedst time will do," Julie looked at him affectionately. A 50-year-old,


    out-of-shape woman was portraying a voluptuous gesture. It was awful to see her acting that way.


    "Sure, I''ll go get it now." Manager Miller said politely as he walked out of the box. It was mental


    suffering for him to stay the room with them.


    "Manager Miller is quite handsome," Lilian involuntarily murmured.


    "Lilian, you admire him too? As long as you are willing, I can let him apany you for a few days,"


    Julie wiggled her eyebrows at Lilian as she said with a mysterious smile.


    "Are you joking? Why would the manager listen to you?" Lilian was tempted; she was to test Julie.


    "You don''t believe me? I��ll show youter," Julie said proudly, "Oh ya, Lilian. If I can get Manager Miller


    to apany you for a few days, will you agree to our business deal?"


    "Oh, all right. Don''t worry. My husband listens to me a lot," said Lilian, with a smile on her face.


    At that time, Manager Miller came in with a bottle of Louis XIV. He opened it and poured it for everyone.


    Manager Miller walked up to Julie and toasted her.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Manager Miller, why are you rushing? Look, you''ve split the wine on your chest. Let me wipe it off for


    you," Julie was about toy her hand on his chest with an evil gaze. She was energetic despite her


    age. When she saw Manager Miller, it was like a cat seeing a fish.


    "I can do it myself," Manager Miller took a step back and wiped it himself.


    "This wine is so strong. I''m dizzy,"Julie touched her forehead as she fell towards Manager Miller. She


    wanted to fall into his arms, but Manager Miller quickly moved aside to dodge her. Julie stumbled and


    almost her head at the table. Fortunately, she reacted in time.


    That bitch could react fast. Luckily, she didn''t crash her head.


    Manager Miller smiled at Julie as if nothing happened. He then clinked his drink with the others who all


    wanted to take advantage of him.


    Manager Miller made stilted conversation politely before he went out.


    "Hmm��seems like Manager Miller is a bit shy today. Don''t worry. I''ll get him to apany you in a few


    days." Julieughed awkwardly. She was embarrassed with how things went. She thought that


    Manager Miller acted that way because Yair wasn''t around.


    Lilian didn''t take things to her heart. The Western food there was superb, and she had a good time.


    They were about to leave after finishing the meal. Halfway through the lobby, a waiter stopped them.


    "I''m sorry you have to pay your bill. Please make your payment before you leave," the waiter said


    politely.


    Out of a sudden, Julie looked grumpy. The waiter was asking her to pay the bill in front of Lilian; she felt


    disrespected.


    "Are you new here? Do I need to pay the bill? Ask Manager Miller about it," Julie didn''t feel that she


    was at fault.


    "Dear guest, please settle your bill," said Manager Miller solemnly.


    "Julie... " Lilian looked at Julie anxiously. Didn''t you tell me you don''t have to pay for the meal? What


    was going on?


    "Don''t worry" Julie reassured Lilian. She was brave enough to stare at Manager Miller, "Manager Miller,


    have you forgotten we didn''t need to pay for the meal when we came herest time?"


    "Yes. There was a reason for that back then. Please pay the bill this time around." Manager Miller


    looked straight at Julie.


    When he thought about it carefully, he realized Quincy Lane only talked to Jane and her mother


    throughout the meal. Based on his experience, he expected that Quincy was not close with Julie.


    If it were Jane and her mother, Manager Miller would have given them a free meal.


    However, Julie and her gang were just ordinary people. Manager Miller wouldn''t allow them to have


    free meals at the VIP box.


    Something was wrong with Manager Miller. He was trying to mess around with me. Was it because Yair


    wasn''t here?


    "Alright, Manager Miller. I didn''t expect you to be so insensible. I''ll make a call now if you have any


    problem you can talk to him," Julie gave him a stare. She took out her phone and went aside to make


    her call.


    "Just wait. It is just a small matter, but you are making a big deal out of it. Let''s see how you exin to


    him when hees," said Julie after she finished her call.


    "Don''t worry, Lilian. Everything will be fine when he arrives. They should be d that we are here at


    their restaurant," said Julie.


    "Alright, that''s good," when Lilian saw how calm Julie was, she was relieved.


    Manager Miller was a little anxious. Did she call Quincy? Did I make a mistake? Was that lecherous


    woman rted to Quincy?


    He waited apprehensively for the man''s arrival. He decided to apologize to them if it was Quincy. It was


    OK to lose his face rather than offending Quincy.


    At the moment, a young man came in, Julie greeted him hurriedly. She could not stand the way she was

 Chapter 69 Weird Policy

    Chapter 69 Weird Policy


    ��Yair, did you see that woman? She is our business partner. I was embarrassed in front of her just now


    and I need you to help me save face. I��ll leave Anne in your hands,�� whispered Julie to Yair��s ear softly.


    Yair supported Julie while she walked and they walked to Manager Miller.


    Manager Miller was in a better mood now. He was initially afraid that Julie would ask Quincy toe


    over, but it was Yair who came over instead. Manager Miller cursed Yair under his breath.


    Yair wascentst time and Manager Miller thought Yair was friends with Quincy. But he hired a


    private investigator afterwards and found out that it wasn��t the case.


    ��This is my daughter��s boyfriend. He is a capable man, you don��t have to worry about anything, Lilian.��


    Julie smiled as she said that to Lilian.


    Lilian looked at Yair and nodded, he did look quite capable.


    ��Manager Miller, how about we forget about it since I��m here now?�� said Yair as he smiled to Manager


    Miller. He thought that him being there would make Manager Miller soften his attitude.


    ��Forget about it? You��re pulling my leg, Mr. Ivan.�� Manager Miller snickered, ��Please do pay the bill


    since you are here now. It would be great if you would not hinder our business.��


    What? What was wrong with Manager Miller today? He wasn��t acting like thisst time. Did he forget


    about me already just after a week?


    ��Manager Miller, do you perhaps not remember who I am? I am Yair Ivan, my father is Sean Ivan and


    he owns the DS Construction Company,�� said Yair proudly.


    ��Oh,�� said Manager Miller, he looked like as if he was enlightened.


    ��Do me a favour and I��ll remember it, okay? Now since the misunderstanding is out of the way, I will


    keep this favour in mind. Don��t worry, I will be frequenting your ce a lot from today onwards,�� said


    Yair as heughed. He then turned around and said to Julie, ��Julie, it��s all settled now, we can take our


    leave.��


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Yair was ready to leave with Julie and her friends. Julie and her friends were praising Yair for what he


    did.


    ��Wait,�� said Manager Miller. What did you mean by ��the misunderstanding is out of the way��? I never


    said that you could leave.


    ��There��s no need to see us off, we��ll take our leave,�� answered Yair while smiling.


    What the heck, how much of a narcissist could this Yair be? Manager Miller grabbed Yair��s shoulder


    and Yair felt a sharp pain on his shoulder, ��Ouch, what are you����


    ��Please pay the bill before you leave. If you don��t, I will call the police,�� said Manager Miller angrily.


    ��Manager Miller, did you get out on the wrong side of the bed this morning? More like are you seriously


    asking me, Yair Ivan, to pay the bill���� asked Yair in amazement.


    ��I don��t care if you are Yair Ivan or whatever, I will call the police if you guys don��t intend to pay for the


    bill.�� Manager Miller was getting more and more irritated at Yair, he then looked at Julie and her friends


    and said, ��So, are you guys paying the bill or not? No? Alright then.��


    These perverted middle-aged women were probably not nning to pay the bill from the beginning.


    Manager Miller took out his phone and was going to call the police.


    What to do? Julie and her friends were shocked. Yair came to them, but he didn��t help the situation at


    all. Lilian was standing by the side, her face turned red from embarrassment. To think that they were


    making a fool out of themselves in such a high-ss restaurant.


    ��Don��t call the police, I will foot their bill.�� Yair red at Manager Miller. He couldn��t figure out why


    Manager Miller��s attitude towards him did a 180. There was nothing else he could do now but to foot


    the bill with his own money.


    ��Alright, as long as someone is paying the bill.�� Manager Miller took the bill from a waitress�� hand and


    handed it to Yair, ��It would be one hundred eleven thousand and four hundred. We��ll round it down and


    you can just pay us one hundred and ten thousand.��


    ��One hundred and ten thousand?!�� Yair was so shocked he felt like his tonsil almost jumped out of his


    mouth like a cartoon character. He quickly looked at the bill and every service was jotted down very


    clearly. Just a bottle of Louis XIV alone cost forty thousand, it was not surprising that the total amount


    was such arge sum.


    Yair gritted his teeth and red at Julie, he muttered under his breath, ��These bitches, they sure know


    how to splurge. They actually have the guts to order a bottle of alcohol that cost forty thousand alone.


    They should��ve choked to death while drinking it.��


    Julie also shuddered after hearing that the total amount of the bill was about one hundred and ten


    thousand. Lilian red at her speechlessly, Julie then smiled awkwardly and said, ��Don��t worry, Yair


    here will settle it for us.��


    Lilian let out a humph and turned her head away.


    Julie inched closer to Yair and asked uncertainly, ��There��s no problem, right?��


    ��Yeah.�� Yair was filled with rage and he just answered her with one word. He wanted to yell and scream


    at Julie just by looking at her face. But then again, she was Anne��s mother and he put in a lot of effort


    to get her.


    Yair took out all his cash and cards. He was rich among his peers, but he wasn��t that rich, his money


    was deposited in several different cards. One hundred and ten thousand wasn��t a small amount of


    money, all his saving would go down the drain at this rate.


    ��Sir, there��s only 87563 after adding up all the money in your cards and the cash, you��ll still need to pay


    22437. How would you like to pay?�� said the woman at the counter politely while giving back Yair his


    cards.


    ��What, I only have that much in my cards?�� Yair was surprised, he didn��t usually look at the bnce of


    his card. He looked at the monitor on the counter and it was true that that was all he had.


    He didn��t want to ask for money from home and hence he looked at Julie pleadingly. She came to JM


    City for travel purpose, she should have some money with her.


    ��Julie, there��s about twenty thousand left on the bill. Could you pay for the rest?�� asked Yair quietly.


    Though he wasn��t embarrassed about it, he paid the majority of the bill and since they were the one


    who enjoyed the services, they should at least pay for the remaining twenty thousand.


    ��Erm���� Twenty thousand was nothing to Julie, but she already spent 50-60 thousand in the past few


    days. If she were to use another twenty thousand right now, her husband would definitely suspect


    something. This incident about her having fun with male models would probably get found out, ��Well,


    recently I��m tight on money����


    Yair��s expression immediately turned sour hearing what she said. He thought to himself, ��What the


    heck, why did you order such expensive dishes if you were tight on money?��


    ��How about both of you?�� Yair nced at Diana and Aviana.


    ��They don��t have the money either,�� said Julie awkwardly. She was in a pinch right now, she locked her


    gaze onto Lilian, she was probably the only one with money.


    ��Haha, having a meal at San Diego Western Restaurant even though they have no money, are they


    idiots?��


    ��They must be country bumpkins. Do they think that a meal here at a high-ss restaurant in JM City


    will cost as much as what they usually have in the outskirts?��


    ��They sure are gutsy, having their meal at VIP box. I knew from the start that they weren��t going to pay


    their bill.��


    The other patronages in the restaurant wereughing at Julie and her friends. They muttered softly


    among themselves.


    ��Lilian, there��s not enough money to foot the bill. Could you maybe���� Julie walked up to Lilian, she


    forced a smile on her face.


    Lilian was immediately filled with rage seeing that Julie was trying to ask her to foot the rest of the bill.


    ��You really treated me to a great meal,�� Lilian snickered. She let out a groan and walked up to the


    cashier. She held out her card, swiped her card at the card reader and paid for the remaining bill.


    Lilian quickly covered up her face and strode to the entrance after paying. It was way too embarrassing


    for her. Julie and the other two tried to catch up to her.


    ��Lilian, wait for me. Leave me your bank ount number, I��ll send you the money when I get back,��


    yelled Julie.


    ��Humph, there��s no need.�� Lilian turned around and snickered, ��I must have hit my head and gone


    bonkers, otherwise I wouldn��t have joined you guys for this meal. Goodbye.��


    ��Don��t be like that. This is out of the ordinary! I��ll call you again so that we can talk about our business


    cooperation.�� Julie was afraid that this incident would affect their cooperation.


    ��Cooperation? Humph, I don��t think our hospital have the means for that. You guys should look for


    another hospital.�� Lilian waved down a cab and left after saying that.


    Julie knew that her business deal was definitely a goner after hearing what Lilian said. She felt like as if


    her heart was being thrown into an ice-house. Her friends Diana and Aviana also felt bad about what


    happened.


    ��Julie, don��t be too sad. How about I drive you home right now?�� Though Yair thought Julie deserved it


    even after seeing how sombre she looked. She shouldn��t have dined at such a high-end restaurant if


    she didn��t have money to pay for it, and this cost her her business opportunity. She also made him look


    bad in public and used up all his savings. It served her right.


    ��No need, we��ll hail a cab. Thank you for your help today, Yair,�� said Julie dejectedly. She waved down


    a cab and went back with her friends.


    Julie went back to her room the moment they got back to Nepenthe Guesthouse. She messed up her


    business deal and embarrassed herself in front of so many people, she was very bitter about it.


    Julie and her friends gathered again at around six in the evening. They weren��t in the mood to go


    anywhere because of what happened today.


    ��Excuse me, your rooms are due tomorrow noon. Please check out by noon tomorrow.�� The woman at


    the reception desk walked up to them and told them politely.


    ��Tomorrow?�� After a brief discussion with her friends, they decided to stay for two more nights. The


    hotel was only average and not as ideal as a high-end hotel, but their service was good and the rooms


    had everything. It was alsofortable to stay in.


    ��Could you help us extend our stay?�� asked Julie.


    ��I��m sorry, based on our policy we cannot extend your stay. Sorry for the inconvenience,�� answered the


    woman politely.


    They were an official state guest house, and the policies were strict. If the person from the higher-up


    asked for 2 nights, then the people staying would only get to stay for 2 nights. They could not ept


    any extra requests from the person staying the night.


    ��I��m not allowed to extend? Did I hear that wrongly? What kind of hotel is this? Why?�� asked Julie in


    astonishment.


    ��My apology. If you really want to extend you will need Mr. Lane to do it for you. It is our hotel policy, I


    cannot do much to help you,�� said the woman concernedly. They wouldn��t usually exin so much


    about the Nepenthe Guesthouse��s official policies if they didn��t need to.


    ��I need him to do it for me?�� Julie didn��t really want to beg Quincy again. This hotel had such a weird


    policy, no wonder it was going out of business. Nobody really wanted to stay here anyway, ��Fine, we��ll


    leave tomorrow.��


    No big deal. Yair could easily book another hotel for them in JM City.


    ��Do you guys want to join us for a meal?�� Hannah suddenly appeared. She saw Julie and her friends


    and she called out to them.


    ��We have eaten too much good food in the past few days, our digestion system is probably yelling at


    us. We��lle with you,�� said Julie. They then followed after Hannah and went to have a meal at the


    ZT building.


    ��It��s not bad here.�� Julie and her friends were admiring the decorations in the ZT building. They only felt


    at ease to order some dishes after asking properly about the price. The meal and drinks here were free


    of charge.


    ��The food here is good.�� Julie and her friends thought that this was the best meal they ever had in JM


    City. It was much better than what they had for lunch today. There were abalones, lobsters, and other


    luxurious food items. They regretted not having their meal here since the beginning of their stay.


    Tofort themselves, they still thought that the food at San Diego Restaurant was more auspicious.


    Even though the food here was free of charge and taste better, the ingredients for the food at San


    Diego Restaurant were imported from many different countries and was more superior in that sense. It


    was imported but they would be sent to the restaurant within three hours after arriving at the


    port.

 Chapter 70 It Was All Because of Quincy

    Chapter 70 It Was All Because of Quincy


    After they finished their meal, they walked out with Hannah.


    At this time, a staff in the restaurant was unloading the goods. The truck looked a bit familiar. It seemed


    to be the one at the entrance of the San Diego Restaurantst time. The precious ingredients such as


    lobster, sea cucumber, and abalone were unloaded from the truck. Julie, Aviana and Diana couldn''t


    help but stare at it.


    "Where did these goodse from? It seems that the quality is not bad." The person from the


    restaurant checked the goods and said to the delivery person.


    "The lobster is from Canada, the sea cucumber is from Australia, and the abalone is from Germany...


    Don''t worry, all of them are the best in the world," the delivery person said.


    "Show me the receipts of the goods. Let me see when they arrived at the port." The delivery person


    hurriedly gave a record book to the person from the restaurant. This is official data and records of the


    details of the goods.


    "Hey, believe me. The goods given to you must be the best in JM City. These goods were inspected by


    the customs one hour ago, and they are definitely the freshest," the delivery person said with a smile.


    "Yeah," The people in the restaurant nodded in satisfaction after reading the receipts. At this time, the


    staff in the restaurant had already selected the ingredients they needed, "Where do you send the rest?"


    "We will send it to the San Diego Restaurant. Although they pick the goods after you, these are still the


    top-quality ingredients. I must say in JM City, your restaurant is the only one better than San Diego


    Restaurant." The delivery person said while moving the ingredients to the car.


    Julie got stunned hearing their conversation. She couldn��t believe that San Diego Restaurant would


    pick the ingredients after this restaurant! Did it mean that the food here was even better San Diego


    Restaurant? Moreover, the goods would be delivered here within one hour after arriving at the port.


    How was this possible?


    At this time, Julie tried to recall the taste of the food here. She was surer that the taste was even better


    than San Diego Restaurant.


    Suddenly, Julie, Aviana and Diana couldn''t help but feel great loss and great pain in their heart.


    It would cost tens of thousands to eat a meal in San Diego Restaurant. And they got so embarrassed


    about the meal there today.


    They didn��t expect that in Nepenthe Guesthouse, they could eat a meal for free that could be worth


    tens of thousands of yuan in San Diego Restaurant. And the ingredients here were even fresher than


    the ones in San Diego Restaurant.


    They stayed in Nepenthe Guesthouse for a week, and they didn''t even eat a meal here.


    Even if the price was one-third of what was in San Diego Restaurant, they already wasted seven


    meals, which meant that they wasted 500 or 600 thousands yuan.


    Thinking of losing so much money all at once, Julie, Aviana and Diana felt bitter and painful in their


    heart.


    "Are you okay?" Hannah asked with concern. Why did three of them look pale suddenly?


    "Not your business." Julie red at Hannah. Thinking that Hannah was eating here the whole week,


    the more Julie talked to Hannah, the more ufortable Julie was as if Hannah took advantage of her.


    After walking along the garden road in the courtyard, Julie,Aviana and Diana finally felt better. But there


    was one thing they didn��t understand, how could Nepenthe Guesthouse be better than San Diego


    Restaurant? After all, Nepenthe Guesthousewas just a hotel that was about to close down.


    At this time, when they just walked to the door of the hotel, someone stopped them.


    "I''m sorry. Please go around from that side" A worker in a suit and leather shoes reached out and


    stopped them.


    "Oh, okay." Julie nced at the man. He looked so handsome. Julie,Avianaand Diana didn��t leave.


    They stood at the side, checking on the handsome man.


    There were several staff members here, and all of them looked tall and handsome. They were all


    wearing headsets and looking serious. They all said something to the headsets from time to time.


    A few minutester, several staff members suddenly became nervous and looked in the direction of the


    door.


    A Hongqi car drove slowly to the door. A foreigner got out of the car. Immediately a Chinese man who


    looked like a leader walked forward with a smile to greet and shook hands with the foreigner. Then the


    Chinese leader invited the foreigner to walk to the door of Nepenthe Guesthouse.


    There were a few reporters who followed, holding a camera to shoot pictures for two of them. And


    many staffs in suits and leather shoes guarded them to walk forward.


    While walking, the Chinese leader introduced the Nepenthe Guesthouse to the foreigner through an


    interpreter. The foreigner nodded while looking at the decorations.


    When they were passing by, Julie,Aviana and Diana heard the Chinese leader saying,


    "Nepenthe Guesthouse is the best in JM City. It��s the hotel especially to entertain our most


    distinguished guests. It has hosted Mr. Sivir, the Secretary of the Finance department of the United


    States, Professor Prinz, the President of Oxford University, and Mr. Simon, the Director-General of


    UNESCO..."


    Hearing that, the foreigner nodded and answered. The trantor hurriedly tranted.


    "Mr. Tour�� said that he is honored to be able to stay in the ce where so many distinguished people


    have stayed in. He also hopes that this trip to JM City will attract more investment from JM City to the


    Republic of El Salvador... "


    While talking, they walked to arge conference hall in the courtyard.


    Hearing what they said, Julie, Aviana and Diana were shocked.


    What kind of hotel they were staying in? Even foreign ministers, the U.S. Secretary of Finance, and the


    president of Oxford University stayed here before.


    Reminiscing about the weird behavior of thedy at the front desk who refused to renew the room and


    the top ingredients in the restaurant, Julie realized that Nepenthe Guesthouse wasn��t a normal hotel as


    they thought before.


    Julie immediately turned on her mobile phone and searched for information about Nepenthe


    Guesthouse on the Inte.


    Julie, Aviana and Diana got stunned When they saw the search results.


    The words "State Guesthouse�� almost made them faint.


    They couldn��t believe that they were staying in the best hotel in JM City, which was also one of the few


    state guesthouses in East China. No wonder that the hotel refused to renew the room for them, and no


    wonder the restaurant��s ingredients were even better than San Diego Restaurant. Everything made


    sense now.


    This was a ce where countless dignitaries stayed before. Many people couldn��t book a room here


    even though they were rich. They were just some old women from a small northeast countryside, butExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    they could stay here for a week.


    If they knew it earlier, they would definitely enjoy it more.


    What a pity that they had to leave tomorrow.


    Wait a minute! Julie nced at Hannah who stood next to her, as if Hannah was her savior.


    "Um... I have to go now." Hannah felt nervous stared by Julie.


    "Come on, Hannah are you leaving tomorrow?" Julie quickly walked towards Hannah and asked.


    ��Quincy has already renewed my room. I can stay here for a few more days," Hannah said in a low


    voice. She felt that Julie and the others were staring at her weirdly as if they were hungry wolves and


    she was the sheep and they might eat her at any time.


    "Hannah... No, Dear Hannah, can you ask your son-inw to help us renew the room for a few more


    days? We don��t want you to feel lonely, so we want to apany you here for a few more days." Julie


    said with a gentle tone. Julie knew that Quincy would never listen to her, but she could ask Hannah for


    help to get what she wanted.


    "Please, Dear Hannah, can you convince your son-inw? Don��t forget that we paid for your ticket."


    "Nonsense, what ticket! It was our pleasure to buy the ticket for our Dear Hannah. Am I right? I believe


    Hannah will definitely help us renew the room for the sake of our rtionship."


    The three of them really wanted to stay here for a few more days. There were so many great people


    who had lived here. How impressive it was!


    At the same time, what a great thing to brag about in front of friends and rtives in the future! If


    people knew that they had stayed in the same hotel with all those great leaders, they would definitely


    be the focus of any party.


    "Okay." Hannah didn��t mind. She agreed immediately.


    Hannah called Quincy immediately and asked him to renew the room for Julie, Aviana and Diana.


    Hannah couldn��t help thinking that Jane told her before that Quincy was from a rich family. She didn��t


    believe Jane before. Now she believed her. But she needed to talk to Jer about it.


    "Thank you, dear Hannah. Have a good rest." Julie and the others strolled around in the courtyard after


    sending Hannah back to her room respectfully. After knowing that this was a state guesthouse, they felt


    that even the bathroom in the hotel smelt better.


    The three women took tons of pictures, which would be the evidence in the future when they bragged


    that they had been to the State Guesthouse.


    After shooting for two hours, they finally returned to the room contentedly.


    "I can��t believe that Quincy could book a room at the State Guesthouse. He also looks very handsome,"


    Diana said while sitting on the bed, looking at the photos on the phone.


    "He never wears fancy clothes or any fancy watch. Moreover, his girlfriend Jane is so poor. I thought he


    was also a pauper. Now it seems that he is not what I thought."


    "He is rich for sure. I just asked the staff. It costs more than 8,000 yuan to stay here for a night. How


    can he afford so much money if he is not rich?" Julie thought about it and said, "Don''t forget that this is


    the State Guesthouse. He wouldn��t be able to book a room if he is nobody in JM City.��


    "Yeah, I find it strange now. Think about it, when we went to the San Diego Restaurant for dinner, why


    was Manager Miller so polite to us? I thought it must be because of Yair. But after what happened at


    noon today, it turns out that it can��t be because of Yair. So who else it could be?" Aviana also calmly


    analyzed now.


    "Quincy! It must be because of Quincy!" Julie continued, "I didn''t expect that Quincy could be so


    "Yeah, normally young men from rich families are all arrogant and domineering. But look how calm and


    polite Quincy is! Quincy is obviously not a normal man. He must be very sessful in the future."


    Hearing what Diana said, two of them nodded in agreement.


    "It would be great if Anne could be Quincy��s girlfriend. It seems that Hannah and her daughter Jane


    don''t know that Quincy is that rich yet. What a great opportunity."


    "Yes,pared to Quincy, Yair is nothing."


    "Well, I will talk to Anne. Although the possibility is very low, she still needs to try. Or else if she lose


    such a great opportunity, she would regret for the rest of her life." Julie said with a deep


    voice.

 Chapter 71 Chosen by the Talent Scout

    Chapter 71 Chosen by the Talent Scout


    Quincy didn��t know their thoughts. He was still living a happy life with Jane.


    The next day, after a week of strenuous tutoring, Jane finally caught with the progress of the ss. It


    wasn��t until now that she had time to be with Quincy.


    After the first ss finished in the morning, the two had no more sses, so Quincy asked Jane out to


    meet at the business street outside of school.


    ��I have paid the room for your mom for another week. Let her take a walk in JM City. It��s rare for her to


    be here.�� Quincy held Jane��s hand and walked on the business street. Seeing Jane��s delicate face and


    her way of biting the ice-cream, Quincy felt very satisfied.


    ��I didn��t go to see her in these days. How did she walk in the city alone?�� Jane looked a bit worried.


    She wanted to stay with her mother, but it was just that she was required by her mother to focus on


    study in school. Thetter didn��t want Jane to be left behind in schoolwork because of her.


    ��It�� okay. I already asked Fred to send someone to be with your mother. Don��t you worry.��


    ��You are the best.�� Once Jane knew that Quincy had sent someone, she knew that this matter could be


    settled down perfectly, and she felt relieved.


    ��It��s so hot.�� Quincy looked at Jane who wore her hair in pigtails. He felt extremely delightful in his heart


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    and he was never tired of watching her, ��Can I have a taste of the ice-cream?��


    ��Just one bite.�� Quincy looked directly into her eyes, which made Jane shy, but she was also very


    happy in her heart. She put the ice-cream next to Quincy��s mouth.


    ��I am eating.�� Quincy spoke with a smile and widened his mouth slowly. With Jane��s growing surprise


    and the subsequent angry expression, he swallowed the entire ice-cream, leaving the cone in Jane��s


    hand.


    Quincy was chewing enjoyably while looking at Jane with a smirk.


    ��Quincy!�� Jane screamed in anger. She held Quincy��s ear and said madly, ��Spit it out! I hate you! You


    are such a bad guy����


    ��Damn, Jane, let go. You almost pull my ear down.�� Quincy said embarrassedly. After struggling for a


    while, Jane eventually let him go.


    ��It was just one bite, and I have your consent.�� Quincy rubbed his ear and continued to argue with


    Jane.


    ��You���� Jane nced at Quincy angrily. At this moment, Quincy quickly apologized and hugged Jane


    gently, ��I am wrong. I was just joking with you. Don��t be mad. Okay? I will buy you two ice-creams,


    three, four. Not enough? You��re being greedy, Jane����


    Jane was amused by Quincy. She couldn��t helpughing. Quincy finally breathed a sigh of relief and


    held Jane in his arms with this chance.


    Though Jane was skinny, Quincy could still feel her plumpness. He was getting this feeling carefully.


    ��Okay, let go.�� Suddenly, Jane said in a low voice. Quincy looked at Jane and noticed that she gazed at


    his back.


    Quincy let go of Jane and looked behind. He saw a beautiful short-hairdy with neat figure looking at


    them. When Quincy looked at her, the beauty was scared and looked aside hurriedly.


    Quincy turned around in confusion and met Jane��s suspicious and wronged eyes.


    And the short-hair beauty faced them once again, observing very carefully.


    ��Who��s she?�� Jane asked jealously.


    ��Well�� I don��t know either.�� Quincy shrugged. It was his first time to see this woman, but he felt happy


    to see Jane being jealous about this.


    ��Then why did she keep looking at you?�� Jane said unhappily, ��She��s still watching.��


    Quincy turned around and scared the short-hair beauty again. Thetter immediately turned aside.


    When Quincy turned back, she turned back as well, looking at Quincy��s direction eagerly.


    ��Maybe it��s because I am too handsome.�� Quincy said to Jane with a bitter smile.


    ��Why can��t I tell that?�� Jane rolled her eyes at Quincy, ��Tell me. What do you think of her?��


    ��Well���� Quincy was stunned and then he smiled. Jane must have a sense of crisis. Quincy moved


    closer to Jane while smiling wickedly. He asked, ��You care about me so much?��


    ��Who cares about you? I don��t care.�� Jane said shyly and angrily, ��If you think she��s good, then go with


    her. I am leaving.��


    With that, Jane was about to leave, which scared Quincy. He dared not to joke anymore. If he kept


    doing that, there was going to be a disaster.


    ��She��s no match to you.�� Quincy grabbed Jane��s small hand and said earnestly, ��You are more


    important than anyone else in my heart.��


    ��Really?�� Jane lowered her head and asked gently. She felt warm deep in her heart.


    ��Of course. Didn��t you ask me what do I think of her? In my opinion, you are one hundred times more


    good-looking than her. If you are the goddess in the moon, then she is Lord Voldemort. Even the way


    you pick your nose looks better than her����


    ��Stop, since when did I pick my nose���� Jane faced Quincy andughed. Her bright eyes locked on


    Quincy, ��You��re saying the words nicely. Who knows what you are truly thinking?��


    ��Hey, you don��t believe me? I will prove it to you now.�� As he spoke, he turned around and walked to


    the short-hair beauty.


    ��Come back, Quincy!�� Jane yelled at Quincy anxiously from behind. She actually believed in Quincy,


    and she just wanted to make a joke with him. Even if that short-hair beauty liked Quincy secretly, it was


    reasonable. If Quincy just walked to her like this, wasn��t it an embarrassment?


    However, Quincy didn��te back even if he heard the words. He strode towards the short-hair


    beauty.


    Thedy panicked obviously when she saw Quincy walked to her. She looked around and didn��t know


    what to do.


    When Quincy walked to her, she had no choice but to turned around to avoid the embarrassing


    situation.


    Quincy felt embarrassed as well when he saw thedy��s flustered reaction. ��I didn��t expect her to be so


    sensitive to me even when this was our first time to see each other. She didn��t dare to look at me at all.


    She must have been paying close attention to me for a long time.��


    ��What a pity. Just me the wrong timing for us to meet. If you showed up before I knew Jane, you


    might still have a chance, but now I already have Jane. Even if the goddess shows up, I won��t pay extra


    attention.��


    ��Damn, don��t tell me this beautiful girl has such a bad taste. She likes this loser?��


    ��I am better than him. Why didn��t I have the luck like him?��


    ��Girl, it seems that you��re from a wealthy family. Why do you have to be so blind at such a young age?��


    The men standing around began to libel over Quincy whose clothes were shabby.


    ��Well,�� Quincy cleared his throat. He should talk to the girl explicitly, otherwise the longer it got, the


    more trouble it became, ��I don��t even know your name now. I am sorry, but I must be very clear about


    this with you. I am not as good as you might have imagined, and I already have a girlfriend. It��s


    impossible for me to like someone else. I hope you can stop����


    Quincy finished talking. He believed his words were reasonable and emotional. It was just that thedy


    had no response at all.


    ��Don��t tell me she wouldn��t let go even if I was so explicit.��


    ��Miss���� Quincy directly stretched out his hand and tried to turn her around to face him. Unexpectedly,


    she reacted like a cat whose tail was stepped on by someone.


    ��Let go. What are you doing?�� The beauty pushed off Quincy��s hand and stared at thetter with


    disgust.


    ��Well, I still want to tell you something. It��s impossible between us���� Quincy talked seriously. The


    short-hair beauty looked gorgeous with an exquisite face and a not especially whiteplexion. Her


    eyes wererge and were painted with a dark eye shadow. Her taste of dress looked nice as well,


    emanating a mild sense of handsomeness.


    ��What are you talking about? Are you insane? Come to me and say so many strange words. Who are


    you man? Who likes you���� The short-hair beauty looked at Quincy speechlessly.


    ��Then why do you keep looking at me���� Quincy was confused and blushed. He felt extremely


    awkward.


    ��Looking at you? You are so interesting���� The short-hair beautyughed and shook her head. She


    pushed Quincy away and walked to Jane.


    ��She wasn��t looking at me?��


    Quincy mediated in his heart nkly. He felt so embarrassed all of a sudden. His face was boiling as


    well. He picked his head and followed behind the short-hair beauty.


    Thedy walked in front of Jane and smiled slightly. She took a look at Jane carefully and nodded.


    Then she took out a business card and handed to Jane, ��Hi, my name is Joey. This is my business


    card.��


    Quincy was embarrassed at the side. Thedy was looking at Jane all along, instead of him. Thinking


    of the words that he said to Joey a moment ago, he felt even more ufortable. He scratched his


    head and felt uneasy all over.


    Jane was surprised. She didn��t expect Joey to find her at all. Jane took over the business card politely.


    The card wrote: Agent of the Gem Music Inc����Joey Chambers.


    ��I was attracted by you when I saw you just now. Your appearance looked very good. We are trying to


    form an idol group. I hope you can join ourpany.�� Joey said with a smile.


    ��Me��?�� Jane pointed at herself. Joey was inviting her to be a star. She felt everything to be unreal and


    didn��t know what to say.


    ��Wait, is this real?�� Quincy pulled Jane to his back. His alertness was pretty high. He worried that Jane


    would be deceived.


    Joey looked at Quincy unhappily.


    Quincy felt awkward as he looked into Joey��s eyes. He had said some pompous words to Joey a


    moment ago after all.


    ��You guys can search it on the inte if you don��t believe me.�� Joey said. It was normal for the two to


    be suspicious since that she just came forth so abruptly. She also realized that Quincy was Jane��s


    boyfriend.


    Quincy and Jane searched on the inte and did find some information about thepany. Joey was


    indeed the handler of thepany. Besides, thispany was actually quite famous. There were


    several popr stars under theirpany��s name.


    ��I am sorry to offend you.�� Jane apologized to Joey for Quincy, ��But I don��t know anything. I might not


    be capable to join you people����


    Jane was eager to go, but she was just a girl came from a vige without any talents.


    ��Don��t worry about this. You figure has reached to standard. This is good enough. You must know the


    Rocket Girls 101, YCY, the most popr member in the team, doesn��t have any outstanding talent


    either. I think you have the potential to be her. As for the talents, we will train you. You can rx����


    Joey smiled and said.


    ��Wanna try? This is a chance that��s hard to run into again. You will regret for the rest of your life if you


    miss it.�� The more Joey looked at Jane, the more the former considered Jane to have the temperament


    to be a star. Joey was desperate to have Jane in the group.


    Jane was hesitating in her heart. She didn��t know what she was afraid of either. She just tucked the


    corner of her clothes and couldn��t make up her mind.


    ��Why not?�� At this moment, Quincy smiled and made the decision for Jane. He knew that Jane wanted


    to have a try as he saw her expression. Jane trembled all over and faced Quincy nkly.


    ��Do you wanna go? I need you to answer me personally.�� Joey asked Jane.


    Jane looked into Joey��s eyes and finally nodded slightly.

 Chapter 72 I AM here to Find My Boyfriend

    Chapter 72 I AM here to Find My Boyfriend


    ��Okay. Look how gorgeous you are. I couldn��t help liking you as a woman. I believe that the audience


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    will like you even more.�� Joey held Jane��s hand and said.


    ��Since you agreed, thene to sign the contract with me in thepany. Meanwhile, we will estimate


    your singing, dancing and other skills so that we can train you in the future.��


    ��Okay.�� Jane nodded seriously. This reassured her inward thoughts as well. Since now she had the


    path of acting to take, she had to cherish this opportunity.


    Although Jane had already known that Quincy��s family was extremely rich, she had never thought that


    she wouldn��t need to worry about her future after being with Quincy. She still worked as hard as before.


    ��Well, let��s go now. He doesn��t need toe. Our new idol group is still in progress and it��s ssified.


    Outsiders are not allowed to enter thepany.��


    ��Just stay in the school. Pick me up when it��s done.�� Jane looked at Quincy and said.


    Originally, Quincy wanted to go with Jane, but now that she said so, he could only stay. Quincy asked


    about thepany��s location and promised to pick Jane up when she finished.


    Joey took a cab and went towards thepany with Jane.


    ��Is he really your boyfriend?�� Joey thought of Quincy who just said those words to her so confidently.


    Sheined, ��He just told me that I had fallen in love with him secretly. I don��t know where he got


    the courage. Look the way he dresses, I have been in the entertainment circle for many years. To me,


    he is just a wanderer-type of person.��


    Jane heard Joey��sint and didn��t get mad. She couldn��t helpughing. A moment ago, she even


    worried that Joey was looking at Quincy secretly, but it turned out that Joey considered Quincy to be a


    wanderer.


    ��He��s actually a good person.��


    ��Jane, you are just a student and might consider him to be a good guy, butter on you will be a


    famous star. Your fame and wealth will grow increasingly. He will be no match for you in the future.��


    Joey analyzed for Jane seriously.


    ��Let��s talk about this in the future.�� Jane smiled lightly. Even if she became a famous actress like Fan


    Bingbing, could she earn as much money as Quincy��s family?


    Soon they arrived at the subsidiarypany in the JM City. Joey led Jane to the practice room and did


    the estimation in singing and dancing. Jane��s test result was better than what Joey expected.


    ��Jane, I didn��t expect you to be good-looking and good at dancing and singing at the same time. After


    our professional training, you will definitely be a talent who��s good at dancing and singing in the


    future.�� Joey was pretty content with Jane and she believed she had found a treasure.


    After signing the contract, it was already in the middle of the day. Joey brought Jane to eat lunch.


    ��Now you are already an actress under ourpany. You are a student. You need to take care of your


    schoolwork while developing in the entertainment field, so you have to devote much more efforts than


    others. Since you don��t have ss this afternoon, why don��t you train in thepany. Also, a few


    members of the team will show up this afternoon. I will introduce you to them.�� While eating, Joey had


    already treated Jane as an actress under her management.


    ��Okay.�� Jane nodded. Joey valued her so much, so she had to work harder as well. She couldn��t let


    Joey down and waste her life.


    Jane called Quincy and told him that she would train in thepany in the afternoon. She asked him


    not to worry and would tell Quincy to pick her up when the training was over.


    At 4 p.m. in the afternoon, Quincy just finished his ss and was on his way to the dorm.


    Suddenly, Carlotta of the cheering squad called him.


    ��Quincy, where are you? Come to the west sports field right now. We��re moving stuffs around. Don��t


    you know there��s a basketball game���� In the phone, Carlotta spoke angrily.


    ��Okay, I aming.�� Quincy had been used to Carlotta��s attitude. While the basketball game went on,


    the cheering squad would be responsible for cheering. He was the only man in the squad, so without


    him nobody could carry things around. Quincy was a responsible person. He hung the phone and


    scurried to the west sports field.


    When he arrived at the west sports field, the girls of the cheering squad were all wearing clothes that


    exposed their belly buttons, which was really an amazing scenario to watch. Especially Carlotta, she


    was tall and slim. It was an extreme enjoyment to see her slender waist and snow-white legs, along


    with her face that was as beautiful as a star.


    At the moment, there were about seven or eight beautiful girls standing in front of the equipment room,


    waiting for Quincy to move the stuffs away.


    ��Yo, Quincy, where have you been for the month?�� Carlotta looked at himcently when she saw


    Quincy arrived. She felt strange not to see Quincy for an entire month.


    ��I went to travel.�� Quincy said with a smile. He felt pretty happy to see all the beautiful girls in the


    cheering squad again, ��I will bring the h loop and the fans to the basketball court now.��


    As he said, he began to move the things of the squad.


    ��What? You have money to travel? I still remember someone who asked for money from others at the


    Shrimp King.�� Carlotta talked rxedly while tidying her short skirt.


    ��Come on Carlotta. Quincy even has a big G car, why can��t he go traveling?�� Another girl of the


    cheering squad said in a deliberately ambiguous way.


    Carlotta had already told them. Last time the car Quincy drove was owned by someone else, so the


    girls were not afraid of Quincy at all.


    Quincy didn��t say a word. He held the box and walked to the basketball court. Carlotta and the girls


    were following behind.


    Zack, Alvis and other members of the basketball team were warming up at the side of the court.


    ��Yo, isn��t this the grand thief with two million? I thought you fled to escape punishment for the month.��


    Alvis walked to Quincy with a light smile.


    ��What grand thief? The chancellor has already rified for him. Don��tugh at him like this.�� Zack said


    to Alvis, then the former looked at Quincy with a wicked smile, ��You should call him the owner of luxury


    car.��


    ��You��re right.��


    ��True. Call him the luxury car owner.��


    ��Luxury car owner. Here you are. Haha.��


    All the others began tough out loud. They all knew that the big G car wasn��t Quincy��s.


    ��Quincy, why don��t drive the big G today?�� Zack walked to Quincy and asked with a bad smile.


    ��The car is in the repairing store. I haven��t had the time to get it.�� Quincy put the box on the ground. He


    didn��t want to answer Zack and the others.


    ��Heh, look at Quincy��s mental quality. He still says the big G car belongs to him.�� Zack said with


    ��respect��. He then looked at the others, ��Are you guys as shameless as Quincy?��


    ��Not at all.�� The rest said with smiles.


    ��No wonder Quincy could drive big G, and we can only drive Audi A4. This is the gap, do you know


    that? You want to drive big G, you will have to be shameless, even more shameless than Quincy.�� As


    he said this, Zack himself couldn��t helpughing out.


    ��Hey man. Let me tell you something. This is the baby-sitter of the cheering squad. He drives the big G


    car.�� Alvis stopped a student who passed by and said those words while pointing at Quincy.


    ��Who? He drives big G? If he drives big G, I drive a helicopter. Damn!�� The student nced at Quincy


    contemptuously and didn��t believe at all.


    The people of the basketball team and the cheering squad allughed.


    Quincy looked at them mildly and was toozy to even argue with them. He sat at the side of the court.


    The game soon started.


    Zack��s team represented the JM University and fought against another university.


    Amid the enthusiastic dancing and cheering of Carlotta and other girls, Zack and his team yed better


    and better. Eventually, they defeated their opponent.


    When the match was over, it was already past six o��clock.


    Suddenly, a silver Volkswagen stopped outside the west sports field.


    ��Lacey?��


    Carlotta murmured in a low voice. She didn��t understand why her cousin came to school at this time.


    ��Carlotta, I don��t know she��s your cousin. I remember that your cousin hasn��t married.�� Alvis said with a


    smile.


    At this time, Lacey had already walked off the car. Today, her hair was long and wavy. The orange red


    dress that was a bit stic covered her entire body. At the bottom of the dress where her legs located,


    two slender and white legs were revealed, which looked very mellow.


    She walked towards the court on high-heeled shoes as if a model walking on the stage.


    ��So beautiful!��


    ��No wonder she��s Carlotta��s cousin. Their entire family is full of beautiful woman.��


    The basketball team members looked at Lacey and smirked like fools. Some of them had already


    begun to tidy their hairs to make a good impression in front of Lacey.


    ��Stop being stupid. My cousin will not like you guys.�� Carlotta said boldly and walked to Lacey.


    The boys of the basketball team were not willing to listen to Carlotta. They followed behind her and


    walked to Lacey. Such a beautiful and mature-type ofdy, who wouldn��t want to have her?


    ��Lacey, why are you here?�� Carlotta walked to Lacey with a smile and held thetter��s hand.


    ��I am here to find my boyfriend.�� Originally, Lacey was here for Carlotta and wanted thetter to make


    appointment with Quincy, but now all these were unnecessary. Lacey had already seen Quincy sitting


    next to the basketball court.


    Lacey was here to find her boyfriend? Right, he must think the students in the university to be young


    and handsome, so she wanted to find a boyfriend.


    Thinking of this, other boys of the basketball team suddenly felt they had a chance. They all wanted to


    show their most charismatic side.


    Seeing Lacey walked to them, some boys brushed their hairs handsomely and some pretended to look


    gloomy. As for Alvis, he was proud of his big muscles, so he pretended to workout casually and


    pumped the muscle on his arms.


    When he saw Lacey didn��t pay attention to others, Alvis believed even more that Lacey wasing for


    him. His chance wasing.


    ��Hi Miss. Nice to me you, I am Alvis���� When Lacey reached his front, Alvis smiled handsomely and


    stretched out his hand to Lacey like a gentleman. Unexpectedly, Lacey didn��t even look at him and


    ignored his hand, passing by him directly.


    ��Miss���� Alvis�� smile froze on his face. It was so awkward. He hurriedly scratched his head and


    pretended nothing had happened.


    However, seeing Lacey��s subsequent action, Alvis, just like the others, were shocked.


    They saw that Lacey walked to Quincy, bent down, held Quincy��s arms and said to him happily, ��I didn��t


    expect you to be here. Would you like to go eat with me?��


    Lacey, who wore a hot outfit, stood next to Quincy.


    Her snow-white hand was still holding Quincy��s arm, and she was smiling at him. The distance between


    the two��s face was less than thirty inches. Quincy could probably feel Lacey��s breath.


    All the other boys were petrified. They were super jealous in their hearts, feeling the world was


    overturned. What was going on?

 Chapter 73 You鈥檝e All been Tricked

    Chapter 73 You��ve All been Tricked


    ��Uh���� right at this moment, Quincy could even see Lacey��s eyeshes clearly. The bump of Lacey��s


    chest almost touched Quincy��s chest.


    ��Let��s go.�� Lacey said petntly, she spoke so flirtatious into the bones. Quincy��s body felt soft. He


    subconsciously followed her to leave the ce. The other boys also felt goose bumps all over them,


    the feeling was indescribable.


    With that, Lacey pulled Quincy and headed to her car.


    ��Lacey, what��s wrong with you today?�� Carlotta blocked Lacey��s way, then she stared at Quincy with


    her round eyes, ��How could you leave? If you leave. Who will carry all our stuff for us? Are you having


    some crooked thoughts about my cousin? Why don��t you take a look at yourself? Are you worthy to


    have her?��


    Last time, Lacey and Carlotta used Quincy to make Dalton jealous. Carlotta felt that Quincy��s value had


    gone, so there was no need for Lacey to date him anymore.


    Carlotta couldn��t understand why Lacey behave like that today.


    Quincy swallowed his resentment, ��It was clearly Lacey who took the initiative to pull me,okay?��


    Thought Quincy. But he didn��t want to argue with Carlotta.


    ��Miss Evans, thank you for your kindness. But as you can see, I really can��t leave now. I��d better move


    the things first.��


    Lacey��s hand still didn��t let go of him.


    She looked at Carlotta with a gloomy face, her gaze was full of anger, ��Carlotta, Quincy is my boyfriend


    now. That means, he is your brother-inw. If you continue to disrespect your brother-inw in the


    future by yelling at him, don��t me me for disregarding our sister rtionship.��


    Quincy was a super-rich man with a fortune of at least a hundred million yuan. He was not someone


    that could simply be yelled at.


    Lacey felt that Carlotta was spoiling her n to win Quincy��s heart, so she was very angry.


    Carlotta, who was scolded by Lacey, was frozen. She felt that Quincy had no value to them anymore,


    why did her cousin still defend him so much? Lacey even said such hurting words to her.


    ��Get out of the way!��


    Lacey shouted angrily, her sharp voice scared Carlotta like a loud thunderstorm.


    Lacey angrily pushed Carlotta away, took Quincy��s hand, and got into her car. Then, she drove off to


    the exit of the school.


    Zack walked to Carlotta��s side tofort her, and the others beside them started to talk about what


    had just happened.


    ��So Carlotta��s cousin prefers guys like Quincy. Oh, it��s really like a good cabbage destroyed by the pigs,


    how wasteful it is!��


    ��Quincy, that loser. He has no money and no family background. I guess a street beggar has a better


    condition than him.��


    ��If Carlotta��s cousin marries Quincy someday, just watch, Quincy will surely spend all the money Lacey


    saved. Not just that, Carlotta��s entire family will also be in danger if they allow such a trash like Quincy


    to join their family����


    Those people who saw Quincy bring Lacey away, their jealousy instantly filled their hearts. Hence, their


    words were filled with jealousy.


    ��Who said that my cousin is gonna date Quincy?�� At this moment, Carlotta suddenly spoke, with a little


    agitated.


    She had always been in a central position among this group of people, and the others never dared to


    say anything bad about her. However, when she heard that Quincy would probably destroy her family,


    Carlotta felt those words were particrly harsh. At the same time, she was also afraid that her position


    in this group would be affected, so she immediately stood out and denied it.


    ��Didn��t your cousin just say that she was here to find her boyfriend?�� Said a boy from the basketball


    team.


    ��That��s right.��


    ��She brought Quincy away, doesn��t it proof that Quincy is indeed her boyfriend?��


    ��If they are not in rtion, why would they act so intimately just now? Your cousin even got mad at you


    because of Quincy, and we all saw that,�� said the others.


    ��Ha ha, you guys really take this things too simply.�� Carlottaughed suddenly. This made the others


    confused, because they did not understand what she actually meant, ��It seemed that my cousin��s and


    my acting��s skill are really too realistic. Did we sessfully fool all of you?��


    Acting? Fooled everyone? Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard her words. They really


    couldn��t understand what Carlotta was talking about.


    "Since it has caused such a big misunderstanding, I''ll tell you the secret.�� Carlotta was relieved to see


    that the others were stunned by her words.


    ��The truth is like this���� Next, Carlotta told them what she had discussed with her cousin earlier. The


    thing about using Quincy to pretend to be Lacey��s boyfriend to agitate Dalton��s jealousy was told.


    In fact, Carlotta did not believe that this was the reason, becausest time she saw that Dalton was


    already feeling chagrined. Dalton also often came and asked her about Lacey��s news. Obviously, they


    had already made Dalton jealous. They ultimate goal had been achieved, so there was absolutely no


    need for Lacey to care so much about Quincy anymore.


    But now, in order to maintain her position in her group of friends, she could only said so.


    ��Oh, I see. So this is how it is.��


    ��Ha ha, I told you that such a beauty like your cousin will definitely not find a guy like Quincy. Isn��t it like


    a flower stuck in a dunghill if she does so?��


    ��I��m sure that Quincy must be very happy for himself now, but he still doesn��t know that Lacey is


    actually using him.��


    After Carlotta finished her words, all the boys of the basketball team were happy. Each of them were


    ��So, if Dalton sees your cousin dating Quincy again, he would be more furious. Hence, the two of them


    would get together faster.�� Zack looked at Carlotta and said. He heard that Dalton was also came from


    a wealthy family, so he wanted to set up Lacey and Dalton. After all, they would be a family in the


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    future.


    ��That��s right. Carlotta, you should give Dalton a call. Tell him to go to your cousin��s dating location. I


    heard thatst time Dalton nearly beat Quincy up. I hope this time Dalton could really punch Quincy in


    his face,�� said Alvis naughtily.


    ��I will do it, you guys go take a shower now. Later we��ll go there together. I wanna see the the


    expression on Quincy��s face when he is still eating happily with Lacey, and Dalton shows up suddenly.


    Dalton may really beat him violently. That scene must be very exciting���� Carlotta said with her eyes


    glowing.


    ��Okay, you make the call first. We��ll go to the shower and then go see Quincy be beaten up���� The


    others were also looking forward to it, and they said excitedly.


    Carlotta took out her phone and was just about to call Dalton, her phone��s screen lit up and there was


    the word ��Dalton�� on the screen.


    ��See, am I right? Dalton is calling me right now.�� Carlotta waved her phone at them proudly. Now,


    Carlotta had the confidence about this matter. Lacey must had felt that the stimtion given to Dalton


    was not enough. Today, she would be giving Dalton a bigger stimtion. That was why Lacey asked


    Quincy out again. Now, Dalton was calling her. So, this part must be in Lacey��s n.


    ��Hey, Dalton, why do you have the time to call me today?�� Carlotta already knew the reason of the call.


    Dalton called her because of Lacey. ��Oh, you want to find Lacey, but why don��t you just call her


    directly? Oh, You called her but she didn��t pick up? She may be doing something else�� Is she dating


    that guy fromst time again? I really don��t know�� You don��t need to worry too much, you are the most


    important person in Lacey��s heart. How about this? Youe to my school. Then, I��ll bring you to go


    and meet Lacey. I��ll say good things about you����


    After saying that, Carlotta hung up the phone proudly.


    ��Great!��


    ��Carlotta, it seems that Dalton is really anxious. I think today we can really watch him beat up Quincy!��


    ��Take a shower first. Later, we��ll go and watch the good show!��


    Several members of the basketball team followed each other to take shower.


    When they returned from the shower, a brand new Mercedes A6 was parked beside the field. From the


    car came down a smartly dressed young man, it was Dalton.


    He had his hair set up neatly, a shirt from Anima, shorts from Versace, shiny leather sandals and an


    Omega watch on his wrist.


    What was even more striking was therge bouquet of roses in his hands. He walked towards Carlotta


    with an anxious look.


    ��Dalton, you��ve bought a new car?�� Carlotta looked at him several times before she recognized the guy


    walking towards her was Dalton.


    ��Ya, I just bought it this month.�� After Dalton saw Lacey dating Quincyst time, he was really


    stimted. He was really afraid that he couldn��t get Lacey to be his girlfriend. So he begged his father


    to buy him an Audi A6. ��These are 99 roses, they represent together for forever. Today, I decide to


    confess my love to Lacey. I have the diamond ring ready too, you see.��


    Dalton took out a red box from his pocket, and when he opened it, there was a 1.2 carat diamond ring


    lying quietly inside.


    Dalton invested a lot of money and effort this time. He dared not wait any longer. He was ready to


    confirm the rtionship with Lacey today. But, Lacey didn��t answer his phone when he called.


    Fortunately, there is Carlotta, Lacey��s cousin here to help him.


    ��You really showed your sincerity. You even prepared roses and a ring. My cousin would be so


    touched.�� Carlotta said with a smile. The result came out as she and Lacey had expected. A sense of


    aplishment appeared in her heart.


    When she thought about Lacey was now with Quincy, Carlotta was not afraid that she would ruin


    Dalton��s confession n.


    When the time came, Carlotta would definitely put all the me on Quincy when she saw Dalton.


    Lacey would say that it was Quincy who stalked her and wouldn��t let her go. With that, Dalton would


    most likely beat up Quincy. Thus, this could both fulfill Lacey��s wish and also get Quincy beaten up.


    This n was too perfect!


    ��I��ll call my cousin right now.�� Carlotta said eagerly. But what made her speechless was Lacey��s phone


    was turned off. She tried to call Quincy again but it was still off!


    ��What was wrong? Lacey was a bit too sloppy time,�� thought Carlotta.


    "Can''t get through? Why is Lacey avoiding me? Is she going out with that guy again, isn��t she?" Dalton


    said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, even if Lacey is with him now, it must be him who is stalking Lacey. She will not be like


    this kind of person," Carlotta tried to calm Dalton��s emotions. However, as Dalton got more nervous and


    anxious, Carlotta felt happier. The reason was this proved that Dalton cared about Lacey, and this


    meant Quincy had a high chance of being beaten up!


    ��Let��s try this way,�� said Carlotta. She dialed another number. She had seen someone send in the


    WeChat group before. That person could help search for a person��s current location just by giving him


    that person��s phone number. Carlotta paid 200 yuan and let someone do for her. Soon, they were able


    to get Carlotta��s location, Wanda za YOSHIMARU restaurant.


    Carlotta and Dalton immediately drove towards Wanda za. Alvis and the other basketball team


    members, and also the cheerleaders team followed them, they all wanted to see the scene of Dalton


    beating Quincy up.

 Chapter 74 Excitement at a Japanese Restaurant

    Chapter 74 Excitement at a Japanese Restaurant


    Charlotta Moore and her group of people arrived soon at YOSHIMARU Japanese restaurant at Wanda


    za; the Japanese restaurant was built with different small rooms.


    "Hello, can I ask whether there is a couple came here an hour ago, the woman is as pretty as I am,


    wearing orange-color dress, the man is a loser-like, which room are they in now?" Charlotta asked the


    young receptiondy.


    The receptionist actually remembered Lacey Evans and the man, because the man and woman looked


    very much different ; nevertheless looking at so many people Charlotta brought in with her, how dare


    she to disclose any guests information, she was anyway not to say anything.


    "There are not many rooms here, let��s search one by one" Charlotta said to the others, immediately,


    Charlotta and others began to search one room after another in the Japanese restaurant...


    At this moment inside a room.


    When Quincy Lane went to the washroom, Lacey Evans took out a small brown bottle from her pocket,


    poured some powder in Quincy''s wine ss, and stirred it quickly with her fingers.


    This was what she bought online specially, it was said that drinking this kind of thing can make people


    spellbound.


    Lacey had been pondering recently how quickly she can win over Quincy. Eventually she chose this


    way -to have sex with him directly. It would be difficult for Quincy to refuse to ept the truth after that.


    So, firstly, to bind Quincy morally, as for the love, she believe it can be cultivated in the future, and


    finally she would be the formal wife of Quincy.


    Before she came, she had worked out all the details.


    She had chosen carefully this Japanese restaurant based on a scene from a Japanese romance


    movie. Looking around the room, the little wine table, the tatami, the enclosed private space, it was


    probably the dream of all men to have a big ��fight�� here.


    She wanted to find an opportunity to turn off Quincy��s mobile phone also to shut down her own cell


    phone for the purpose to keep Charlotta from making trouble. Then she would find an opportunity to get


    the drug powder into Quincy��s wine, as long as Quincy drank wine, her premeditation was more than


    half sessful.


    Once Quincy got drugged, perhaps there was no need for her to do anything, Quincy would be like a


    rutting bull rushing to her ...


    Lacey was fantasizing, Quincy pulled open the door and came in, she quickly sat upright.


    "Quincy, thank you foring to apany me to have a meal, I propose a toast to you" Lacey held a


    wine ss, gently put the cup along the mouth, her eyes were tightly fixed at Quincy, watching Quincy


    drank a ss of wine, Lacey gradually had an excited smile in her eyes.


    Five minutester, Quincy felt warm andfortable in the stomach. Meantime his body had gradually


    started to respond and his mind was a little tranced, Quincy put down chopsticks and opened his eyes


    with great effort, feeling his head was getting more and more tranced.


    Quincy looked at the Lacey who was in front of her, her image was trembling slightly; he felt her smile


    was particrly charming.


    Haha, the drug was taking effect now!


    Lacey''s eyes were getting brighter and brighter, biting her lips with her white teeth, she made a


    charming yet sexy look while kept saying in her heart, "put me down, fast ah..."


    Quincy was slow to move, Lacey can''t wait.


    "Quincy, my shoulder has a little pain, can you help press for me?" Quincy was not aware of his


    physical condition, Lacey had taken the initiative toe right up.


    She leaned on the side of Quincy, facing him and pressed his hand on her shoulder.


    "I..." Quincy wanted to put his hand down, but Lacey��s hand held him tight and he could not draw his


    hand out at all.


    "Quincy, you help to do some massage here please, my shoulder is a little painful" Lacey''s face was


    not more than 20 centimeters apart from Quincy��s.


    "Manager Lacey, please let go..." At this moment Quincy''s head was in disarray, he tried not to see


    Lacey��s beautiful face, however, the vor of the perfume from Lacey body continuously wafted into his


    nose. Quincy''s hand was finally put on her fleshy shoulder, he even can feel Lacey''s body temperature


    and her breath.


    Quincy exerted full strength only to push Lacey away, he gently touched his forehead and tried hard to


    make himself a little more sober, but in his mind he could not help feeling Lacey''s delicate hand.


    Well, he had a strong will.


    But today Lacey can not give up such a good opportunity.


    ��Quincy, today you are mine anyway no matter you took the initiative or not.��


    Lacey stood up, and she saw Quincy sitting on the ground, Lacey began to undress herself. For today


    she nned for so long, no matter what method, she wanted him Quincy to copse at her feet.


    The dress had been unbuttoned, the sling hade off on one side, and then on the other.


    Lacey''s snow-whited shoulders were all exposed, the skin on her shoulders seemed like the white jade,


    and very transparent, the corbone was very clear to be seen, with a slight move, the sexy muscle


    lines will pulse regrly, it looked very charming.


    At this moment, the orange dress hanging on Lacey''s body, this kind of state was more reminiscent - ��it


    was half-covered and she wanted to take off yet had not taken offpletely.��


    Quincy also noticed what Lacey was doing, he tried to restrain himself, but he could not help seeing.


    Seeing Quincy��s contradictory look and actions, Lacey felt she was on the way to sess soon.


    Lacey took off her high-heeled shoes, exposing her white feet, stepping on the Tatami, bending down,


    took off the dress hanging on her body, she threw the dress over Quincy''s head.


    The dress was with the fragrance and temperature of Lacey, Quincy took the dress and looked, Quincy


    can hardly control himself instantly.


    Dressed in a ck corset and small underwear, Lacey was seen in strong contrast to her snow-whited


    skin, her figure was simply gorgeous andpletely not losing to any bodybuilding coach.


    Lacey walked to Quincy, he tried to restraint himself though, there was a slight expectation, Lacey


    squatted down in front of Quincy her snow-whited glittering skin leaning on Quincy Lane��s body,


    Quincy��s body trembled a little, he clenched his fist as if his will were a little bit weaker, he just could not


    help but to hold Lacey.


    "Quincy, you are so handsome" after finished the words, Lacey hugged Quincy''s head, deeply pressed


    in her chest, she wanted to arouse Quincy''s wilder nature, let Quincy Lane and herself to have a great


    time in the room.


    Quincy fell into the softness, his neck was stuck with Lacey��s holding, breathing with difficulties, his


    nerves were stimted strongly by the fragrance of her breast.


    Quincy restrained himself and the veins on his forehead were clear to be seen, he gritted his teeth,


    moaned gently with the sound of ��ah...ah...��.


    ��Quincy, you can not resist, do not restrain, just free yourself.��


    Lacey adjusted a posture so that Quincy��s face would be attached to her chest much deeper. She


    already felt that Quincy was getting more and more excited, and her dream was about toe true.


    "Ah..." Quincy closed his eyes and roared fervently, putting his arms tightly around Lacey''s delicate


    body.


    ��Quincy, you finally can''t help it,e quickly��.


    "Bang"


    When Quincy was about to start a big ��war�� with Lacey, the door was opened.


    Charlotta, Dalton Brooks, and Zack Yonng as well as other basketball teams and cheerleaders rushed


    in.


    Looking at the scene in the room, everyone was shocked!


    Lacey wore underwear only, straddled on Quincy��s legs face-to-face, holding Quincy''s head tightly and


    pressed into her chest, Quincy also held Lacey closely, what an awesome scene.


    It was also in the room decorated with Japanese style, the scene now reminded many male students of


    the Japanese ��action movies�� which they had seen before, too exciting.


    Quincy saw Charlotta and others rush in, his head instantly calmed down, the powder effect was still


    on, but the impact on him was limited.


    The picture of Jane Dulce appeared in his mind immediately, he was having such kind of shameless


    business with other women behind Jane, Quincy was very ashamed, he wanted to push Lacey away.


    Lacey felt very angry towards the group of people, given another half an hour, she and Quincy''s good


    deal would bepleted. It was a certain thing for her to have Quincy. These people were here to


    make trouble to her. At this point of time, even with someone on site, Lacey was not willing to give up


    such a good timing.


    ��Get out of here!���� Lacey roared toward Charlotta and others, and she tightly hugged Quincy; once this


    opportunity was gone, it would be much more difficult if she wanted to approach Quincyter. "Quincy,


    don''t care about them, we continue".


    Lacey Evans looked at Quincy''s lips, without hesitation she kissed him; she hooked Quincy''s neck with


    one hand and rolled Quincy��s half sleeved shirt with the other hand anxiously, trying to take off his


    clothes.


    How marvelous the scene was. Quincy and Lacey were so open, so hungry and thirsty, they can not


    control themselves even in front of so many people.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Male students became blood-boiling and dry-tongued after seeing the scene, they envied Quincy from


    the bottom of their hearts that Quincy can have great fun with Charlotta��s cousin who had a hot figure


    and charming appearance; how much they would want to exchange with Quincy.


    "Damned, you son of bitch does not want to live", at this time Dalton roared, he smashed the roses on


    the ground.


    Quincy was insulting him, his anger was like the eruption of the turbulent volcano.


    Dalton knocked open a few boys, pulled away Lacey from Quincy��s body, and pped Quincy angrily


    on the face; the heavy p hit Quincy��s mouth which caused his mouth to ooze some blood, yet also


    got himpletely awake.


    The angry Dalton was ready to hit Quincy again, but before he could hit him, he got a heavy p on his


    face.


    "What''s wrong with you? Lacey pped Dalton on the face and scolded him angrily. ��Who do you think


    you are? Quincy is the one you dare to hit?��


    "Lacey, we are lovers." Dalton felt wronged and overwhelmed. He took out the ring and said, "I came


    here today to express my love to you, Lacey, you see, this is the diamond ring I bought for you...��


    "Go away, who wants your diamond ring, I, Lacey Evans have nothing to do with you in the future, get


    lost from my sight immediately..." Lacey was not moved at all, a diamond ring was nothing; if she


    married Quincy, she can have countless diamond rings.


    "Quincy, you are all well right?" Lacey walked to Quincy''s side and asked with concern.


    Quincy did not speak, his mind now was very clear, now he just wanted to see Jane quickly, only if he


    can see her, Quincy��s sense of guilt will be reduced.


    Quincy pushed away Lacey, squeezing Charlotta and other onlookers, he walked quickly to the outside.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Quincy was murmuring.

 Chapter 75 People with Outstanding Talents are Annoying

    Chapter 75 People with Outstanding Talents are Annoying


    A few hours ago, Joey took Jane Dulce to the practice room. She asked the best music teacher in the


    Jane had good talent in singing. Her music teacher had praised and favoured her. Joeysat aside


    watching, she was also very satisfied.


    While practicing, a cool girl came into the practice room, followed by three young and fashionable girls.


    Joey asked the music teacher to take a break. Then she called Jane and four other girls toe over.


    ��Jane, four of them are the other members of the team, let me introduce to you.�� Joey smiled and


    looked at Jane said, ��This is Jemma Turner.��


    A girl with earrings smiled at Jane, but there was a bit of banter and disdain in her smile.


    Joey introduced another two girls, named ��Keira Khan�� and ��Joyce Barron��. Both were just like Jemma,


    smiled perfunctorily with a hint of disdain for Jane in their eyes.


    ��This is Abby Hunter,�� Jane introduced thest girl. Abby was the girl who came in alone. She also had


    short hair just like Joey. She stood in a particrly casual posture, always with a faint smile on her


    face.


    Maybe it was because she was younger than Joey, she looked more beautiful and exuded a trace of


    heroism.


    ��Hello, nice to meet you,�� Abbyreached out to Jane with a faint smile.


    ��Hello,�� Jane shook hands with Abby somewhat nervously, feeling a little closer to her.


    Joey asked Jane to introduce herself again.


    ��Ms. Church, is Vivian okay? If it works, then I will ask her toe topany tomorrow for training,��


    Jemma who looked smart asked Joey actively.


    The team wanted to recruit new members. The day before yesterday, she brought her bestie to the


    interview, and after the interview, she saw Joey was quite satisfied. She asked her bestie to go back


    and wait for news. They were very anxious, so she can��t wait to ask Joey.


    ��Tell Vivian, she��s no need toe.�� Joey said casually, ��Now Jane has joined us, we are no longer to


    recruit new members. Five of you will form a newlyunched group and the name of group has been


    confirmed which will be called Dreamgirls. You guys need to keep it up. Once the opportunity gets ripe,


    When hearing that her bestie was out of y, her heart felt cold and she turned her eyes on Jane. She


    felt that Jane had taken her bestie��s opportunity, the look of disgust became more obvious.


    ��Well, you don��t have much time left, hurry up and practice.�� Joey pped her hands twice and asked


    the music teacher to continue the ss.


    "Okay, now let��s all practice ��As Free As A Dream��. This is a song you always had to sing at the


    beginning of debut,�� the music teacher said. After that, the music teacher led Jane and the others to


    sing it lightly with the music score. Five of them sang together in a low voice and the chorus sounded


    nice but couldn��t hear who was better or worse.


    "Let''s sing separately and I��ll correct you one by one. Joyce, you go first,�� said the music teacher,


    looking at Joyce.


    When Joyce''s solo, Jemma was pleased with herself, she was the best in singing. She would like to


    show Jane her strength, preferably to make Jane ashamed of herself and leave the group voluntarily,


    so that her bestie would have a chance.


    When the first three members finished, the music teacher gave each of them suggestions on how to


    work on their wed areas.


    When it was Jemma''s turn, she cleared her throat and started to sing.


    Her voice was good, explosive and easy to take in and out. She had studied vocal music for more than


    10 years from school, and her voice wasfortable.


    After she finished singing, everyone apuded for her, and Joey nodded in satisfaction.


    "Not bad, a little more rounding in the transpositions and there will be no big problem," the music


    teacher said while looking at Jemma with a smile.


    Jemma was also felt very proud. When she returned to her ce, she gave Jane a triumphant nce


    and snorted slightly inconspicuously.


    The reason why Jemma and the three of them looked down on Jane was that they think she was not


    worthy of forming a group with them because of her ordinary dress and she came from small country


    town. Also, she had taken away the seat of Jemma''s bestie, so they did not have a good feeling


    towards Jane at all.


    Jemma was picking her nails while looking at Jane standing in the middle of the room. In her opinion,


    her outstanding singing just now had crushed Jane, who was just a small rookie in front of her.


    Jane held the microphone nervously. She nced at the lyrics and slowly closed her eyes.


    ��Will you still care about me


    My dearest friend


    When I decided to let go everything


    Go on the path to freedom������


    A melodious voice wafted out of Jane��s mouth. Her voice was not as hoarse as the original singer


    Wang Feng. It was like a trickling stream flowing from a cier, singing into to one''s heart.


    Everyone unwittingly revealed a smile on their faces, and the music teacher showed a look of surprise,


    as if to say, "Can this song sing like that way?"


    Jemma was slightly stunned when she heard Jane��s singing voice.


    ��When I have already said goodbye to yesterday


    And headed for the future


    I want to be free like a dream


    Be tolerant like the earth


    On this hard road of exile


    Light up the light of life����


    Even at the climax, Jane didn''t adopt Wang Feng''s singing style while grinding her voice together. She


    was still performing the song ording to her own interpretation of it.


    Jane sang into the realm of the song. She slowly opened her eyes and nced at the lyrics. Her gaze


    had a ring of faint light that made her eyes seem as radiant as stars.


    Joey''s eyes lit up, and from Jane''s eyes, she seemed to see the sea and the stars.


    ��I want to be free like a free


    Be tolerant like the earth


    On this hard road of exile


    Light up the light of life��


    At the end of the song, everyone was immersed in Jane��s voice, because of Jane��s song, they


    associated with a lot of things.


    Jemma looked at Jane in a little dazed. She didn''t expect Jane was able to sing so well. And Jane


    hadn''t received professional training before, so if it was reallypared, Jemma sang better than


    Jane.


    But it was because of this that Jemma was even more shocked. With her foundation in music studies


    more than 10 years, she could hear that Jane had not received any training before, and Jane''s singing


    was still unrefined. However, she was able to perform the songpletely ording to her own


    understanding of it, and every line she sang contained her own feelings which was deeply moved.


    The ability to reinterpret a song with one''s own understanding and could move the listener was the


    hardest and most important thing a singer can do. It was so important that it almost became a line of


    demarcation between top singers and good singers. Jane was born with this talent, it had shocked


    Jemma.


    Apart from the shock, Jemma''s heart was filled with jealousy. She knew that Jane was too talented.


    "It is so good. You have strong own characteristics in your singing style and tone. This is a powerful


    point to stand out among the singers. Get more practice and you will be even better," said the music


    teacher with a smile to Jane. The music teacher had a premonition where this student he was teaching


    right now will be a diva in the future.


    "You guys continue to practice with the teacher. Jane, youe here for a while," Joey smiled as she


    pulled Jane to the side.


    This gave Jemma another heavy blow to her heart. Looking the way Joey was smiling andughing in


    her conversation with Jane, Joey was very satisfied with Jane!


    Although they were a group, there still had primary and secondary role. Jemma had always wanted to


    be the leader and lead singer of the Dreamgirls, and had always felt secure in getting the captaincy.


    But now, Jemma had a strong sense of urgency that Jane was her strongpetitor.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Joey did feel Jane had the potential, and had the idea to focus on training Jane to be the leader of the


    girl group. Joey told Jane to work harder to meet thepany''s requirements as quickly as possible,


    so that she can show Dreamgirls to the audience as soon as possible.


    After a while, Joey let Jane practice.


    Joey sat by the side-lines watching five of them practice, and her gaze stayed on Jane most the time.


    This made Jemma in a bad mood and even more ufortable with Jane. She felt Jane was her rival


    and always stole her show.


    "Practice by yourselves, I''m going out," Joey answered a phone call and hurriedly walked out.


    Jemma saw Joey go out and knew she wouldn''t be back today. Joey had other artists under her and


    the things that required her to deal andmunicate with were not that simple.


    Soon after Joey left, the music teacher also had to go and check on the other artists. Only left Jane and


    the girls in the practice room.


    Jane was still holding the lyric sheet and practising diligently as the music teacher had told her. She


    was determined within herself to follow the path of entertainment.


    Jemma, Joyce and Keira who were close to each other came together. They looked down on Jane and


    were filled with jealousy and resentment towards her outstanding performance just now.


    ��I didn��t expect she can sing so well. I would have thought that she is just a bit prettier in looking,��


    Keirasaid in a whisper as she stared at Jane.


    "Pretty? Is she pretty? I don��t think so!" Jemma said in exasperation. Jemma had the best family


    background among them and the other two looked up to her.


    "That''s right, where''s pretty? It''s far worse than three of us. She is just a bit better looking than


    average." Joyce quickly said, "Jemma, look at Ms. Church��s attitude towards Jane just now, she seems


    to pay more attention on Jane. Does Ms. Churchwant Jane to be the leader and ask us to act as a foil


    to her? "


    "Phew! Just her! Dream on!" Jemma said hatefully, "She deliberately fawn Ms. Church, pretend in front


    of us and being so rampant when she first arrived. We need to give her some lessons. If not, she really


    thinks she''s the centre of the Dreamgirls?"


    With that, Jemma stood up and three of them walked over to Jane while keeping a close eye on her.


    "She''s someone brought in by Ms. Church, I advise you not to do that," When they passed by, Abby


    was flicking her guitar lightly and seemed to inadvertently remind them.


    "Don��t you bother with my own affairs." Jemma said uncritically and walked with Keira them to the front


    of Jane.

 Chapter 76: Disputes in the Practice Room

    Chapter 76: Disputes in the Practice Room


    Jemma grabbed the lyrics that Jane was reading and slowly pulled it over. Only then did Jane notice


    that Jemma and the others had walked up to her. Jane was practicing. Why did they take away her


    lyrics? Jane was surprised. Jemma shouted loudly, "Let it go!"


    Jane was so scared that she trembled and she released her grip. She then looked at Jemma with some


    grievances. Why was Jemma so rude to her? Jane had a bad impression of thepany, feeling as if


    she had entered an illegitimate one.


    Of course, Jane knew that Joey and the others were nice, but Jemma had a bias against her.


    "You overestimate yourself." Jemma said mockingly as she swaggered into a swivel chair. As for Keira


    and Joyce, one of them sat on the armrest, while the other stood beside Jemma. Both looked at Jane


    with a faint smile.


    Jemma stared at Jane with a sneer, "Rookie, since you''ve joined the Dreamgirls, you have to abide by


    our rules. From now on, we will be your senior sisters. I am senior to all of you. Keira is the second


    senior sister, and Joyce is the third one. Abby is the fourth one, while you are junior to us. Call us


    senior sisters."


    "Sister Jemma, Sister Keira, and Sister Joyce." Although Jane knew that they were deliberately teasing


    her, she did as they asked. Jane looked at Abby, who was ying with the guitar, and said, "Sister


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Abby."


    "No need. There are no such rules," Abby said indifferently.


    Jemma nced at Abby. She was quite pleased with herself, for Jane listened to her. Keira, Joyce, and


    Jemma allughed, feeling that they were now superior to Jane.


    Jane ignored their mockery. What she cared about the most now was how to improve her performance


    in variety shows. She wanted to go to practice.


    "Hey, rookie, did we let you go?" Jemma said discontentedly. She was beautiful. But now she looked


    like an annoying ygirl on the street.


    "What else?" Jane was unhappy. She had introduced herself. They kept calling her rookie and did not


    respect her at all.


    "Don''t you see that the practice room is in a mess? Every new member needs to clean it up. Now you


    should start cleaning. Remember to tidy up the things on the table and clean the floor." Jemma ordered


    arrogantly.


    Abby stopped ying the guitar and sighed. She watched Jane clean as Jemma asked. She shook her


    head and continued to y the guitar.


    Jane threw the dirty things on the table on the ground and cleaned the floor with a broom. Now she


    started to wipe the floor with a mop. She was very skilled at doing these things. Before she went to


    college, she often helped her mother do chores at home. She liked to do it.


    In a short while, Jane tidied the room up. Joyce and Keira walked towards the door, leaving behind two


    rows of dirty footprints on the ground that had just been cleaned.


    Jane nced at them with slight dissatisfaction. They walked outughing and talking. Jane did not say


    anything and wiped away the footprints left behind by them.


    After she moped the floor, she was about to put the mop away when Keira and Joyce came in with a


    few bags of snacks.


    Jane smiled and reminded them, "Wait. It''s so hot. The ground will dry in five minutes."


    Keira casually responded to Jane, "We are in a hurry to enjoy snacks." Then she walked into the


    practice room with Joyce, leaving behind two rows of footprints.


    Jane nced angrily at the back of them, and then wiped away their footprints with a mop.


    Jane said to Jemma and the other two, "Don''t move. The ground will dry in five or six minutes. If you


    track mud on the floor again, I won''t...." Jane knew that they had prejudices against her.


    Before Jane could finish, Jemma smiled at her as she slowly poured the chips in her hands on the floor.


    Chips were scattered on the ground, causing a mess.


    "Sorry, rookie, clean up this ce again," Jemma said with a smile.


    No matter how good-tempered Jane was, she couldn''t help but look at Jemma angrily. She didn''t say


    anything and walked out the door with a mop.


    "Stop!" Jemma shouted in dissatisfaction. In the empty practice room, it was extremely ear-splitting.


    Jane did not freeze.


    "Don''t you listen to me? ��The sound of hurried footsteps came from behind Jane. Jane turned around


    and her neck was grabbed.


    "What a bitch." Jemma grabbed Jane''s neck and pushed her to the wall. "How dare you be rude to me?


    You are just a bumpkin. Do you want to die?"


    Keira sneered and said, "Slut, you don''t deserve to be part of our team. You should know your ce."


    "I feel so disgusted when I see you pretend to be pitiful in front of Ms. Joey. Do you want to be the


    leader and the lead vocal?" Joyce said mockingly.


    Jane looked at them in fear.


    "Look at this little bitch. She is so frightened. I thought she was awesome." Jemma sneered. She


    fiercely pulled Jane, and Jane staggered. "Sweep the floor!"


    Jane was angry and scared. She held the broom and prepared to clean it up.


    "She listens to us. She''s even cheaper than the dogs on the street. Jemma, it looks like we can control


    her easily."


    "Yeah, it''s useless to be good at singing. If she dares to ask Ms. Joey to choose her as the leader, we


    will beat her to death."


    Hearing Joyce and Keira''s ttery, Jemma was proud. She crossed her arms and sneered at Jane,


    muttering softly.


    "Didn''t Jane say that she and her mother depended on each other? It''s a miracle that her mother, a


    rural woman, can afford Jane''s college tuition. I think her mother must have done some shameful


    things in private. Think about it. How can a widow not be lonely if she lives alone? If she can be


    satisfied and earn some extra money, why not...."


    "Shut up!" Jane suddenly turned around and regarded Jemma fiercely.


    "Hey, slut, you have the guts to offend me, don''t you?" Jemma said word by word as she aggressively


    walked towards Jane. "Your mother is your weakness, isn''t she? I just want to keep cursing her. Your


    mother is a bitch. She sleeps with the bachelors in the countryside...."


    As Jemma spoke, she kicked Jane''s lower abdomen.


    Jane screamed angrily, "Stop insulting my mother...." She grasped Jemma''s feet and threw her onto


    the ground, leaving Jemma''s head hitting the ground.


    Since her childhood, Jane and her mother had been dependent on each other. She knew how much


    suffering her mother had endured in order to feed her. No one could insult her mother.


    Seeing that Jemma was thrown to the ground, Joyce and Keira rushed forward and pushed Jane away.


    Jemma was helped up by Keira and Joyce. She rubbed her painful head and said angrily, "How dare


    you hit me? You don''t want to live, do you? Beat her!" After saying that, she rushed up to hit Jane with


    Joyce and Keira.


    Jane was too weak to fight back. She could only squat on the ground and hug her head so as to protect


    it.


    Jemma''s and the others'' punches were like raindrops. Somended on Jane''s hands, and some on her


    shoulders. Keira kicked Jane to the ground. They kept kicking Jane''s head, back, and stomach.


    "Enough! ��Someone pushed away Jemma and the others, who were kicking and punching Jane, with


    all their might.


    "Abby, stay out of our business!" Jemma red at Abby and said. It was Abby who pushed Jemma


    away.


    Abby looked at Jemma indifferently and said, "You guys are too noisy. I just want peace."


    "Get lost! If you think we are noisy, you can leave the practice room," Jemma said furiously.


    "Do you want me to call Ms. Joey?" Abby ignored Jemma and took out her phone.


    "You...." Jemma looked at Abby with anger as her chest heaved. If Joey knew about this, they would be


    in trouble. Jemma nced at Jane with hatred and scolded, "Bitch, if you dare to tell on us to Ms. Joey,


    wait and see."


    "Let''s go!" Jemma had a cold stare at Abby and left with Joyce and Keira.


    Seeing Jemma and the others walk out of the door, Abby heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at


    Jane. Jane curled up on the ground with her head in her arms, her body trembling slightly.


    ''What a pitiful girl!'' Abby felt some pity for Jane.


    "Get up!" Abby squatted down and helped Jane up. Jane''s face was bruised. Her hair was messy and


    her clothes were dirty with many footprints on it.


    "Thank you," Jane said softly with tears in her eyes, for Abby gave her a trace of warmth.


    Abby showedpassion for Jane, for Jane looked so weak.


    "No need." Abby shifted her gaze away from Jane. "I just thought you were too noisy. That''s all."


    "Thank you, anyway." What Abby said disappointed Jane a little.


    Abby turned around and said to Jane, "If you don''t want to be bullied again, you should find a boyfriend


    to protect you." After that, Abby walked out of the practice room.


    Quincy arrived. He rushed into the practice room. At the sight of Jane, he was shocked, feeling sorry


    for what she had suffered. "Jane!"


    Quincy and Abby passed by each other. Abby looked slightly disappointed. Judging from Quincy''s


    appearance and clothes, she thought he could not protect Jane at all.


    "Quincy." Seeing Quincy, Jane couldn''t help but burst into tears and hug Quincy tightly.


    "Who hit you?" Quincy looked at Jane''s bruised face in horror. It wrung his heart. He was eager to


    know who did it and avenge Jane''s suffering. He turned to look at Abby unkindly. "Was it her? I''ll teach


    her a lesson!"


    "It was not her. The person who hit me has left." Jane stopped Quincy, who was about to hit Abby.


    With a bitter smile, Abby shook her head. Jane had suffered a lot, but destiny tied her together with


    such a silly man. This was her fate. Thinking of this, Abby walked out of the practice room.

 Chapter 77: Something Happened to Hannah

    Chapter 77: Something Happened to Hannah


    Just as Abby walked out of the practice room, Jane pounced on Quincy and hugged him tightly.


    Jane sobbed at first, and then she couldn''t help but cry sadly.


    Jane felt extremely lonely when she was beaten by Jemma and the others just now. Now, in Quincy''s


    embrace, she felt warmth.


    "Why did they insult my mom? I grew up with my mom. I know how hard her life is. She works in the


    fields every day. When I got sick, she got up before dawn and went to the mountains to pick herbs for


    me. She never tells me how tired she is. I don''t care if they scold me or beat me. Why did they curse


    my mom...?" Jane couldn''t control her emotions when she thought of Jemma calling her mother a bitch.


    Her voice became hoarse. She even stamped her feet and trembled with anger.


    It looked like she would copse at any moment.


    "Okay, Jane, calm down. Calm down. Rx...." Seeing Jane behave like this, Quincy became even


    more worried. He hated those people who hurt Jane. He gently patted Jane''s back so that she could


    calm down as soon as possible. If Jane continued like this, she might fall sick from anger.


    "Don''t worry. I will make everyone who hurts you pay the price....I will always be with you and protect


    you from being hurt....Are you feeling better?" Because of Quincy''sfort, Jane finally calmed down.


    "Who hit you? Tell me, I''ll take revenge on them." Quincy gently wiped Jane''s tears and asked gently.


    There was a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    "Three of my teammates" Jane whispered. She was no longer as excited as before. "Forget it. If they


    touch me again, you can take action."


    Jane didn''t want their rtionship to turn sour. After all, they were a team.


    "Jane, you...." Quincy only wanted to give those people a hard beating.


    Jane looked at Quincy and said softly, "Listen to me. I will make things clear for them this time. If they


    attack me again, I will ask you to beat them."


    Quincy frowned as he looked at Jane. Although didn''t want to say yes, he could only listen to Jane.


    "Can you go to Nepenthe Guesthouse to see my mother with me?" Jane begged sincerely. Right now,


    the one she wanted to see the most was her mother. Only when Jane saw her mother would she feel at


    ease, even if she would just sit quietly beside her mother.


    "Alright." Quincy felt sorry for Jane. He had a deeper understanding of Jane. Quincy pulled Jane up


    and said, "At least wash up before going to see your mom."


    Quincy smiled and lightly touched Jane''s face. Jane smiled faintly.


    Jane took a quick wash in the bathroom of thepany and left it. Quincy held Jane''s hand and


    walked outside thepany.


    It was past 9 o''clock in the night, and the surrounding lights were bright. Pedestrians were in groups,


    taking a walk under the trees on both sides of the road to enjoy the cool.


    Just as Quincy and Jane walked down the stairs of Gem Music Inc building, Quincy''s phone rang. It


    was from Fred. Quincy frowned slightly, thinking that Fred was going to invite him to some banquet.


    "Mr. Quincy." Fred''s voice came from his phone, as if he was a little flustered. "There is something


    wrong with Ms. Hannah. I''ve sent her to the People''s Hospital of JM City. Do you want toe over


    and see her?"


    Hearing this, Quincy and Jane were stunned. Something wrong happened to Hannah? Jane had been


    worried about her mother. Quincy''s heart was in his mouth.


    "What exactly happened?" Quincy asked in a deep voice. He turned on the speakerphone and ced


    his phone between him and Jane.


    "What happened to my mom?" Jane asked anxiously.


    "Well, I asked someone to show Ms. Hannah around JM City. During the daytime, she was fine. But an


    hour ago, when Ms. Hannah had dinner, she suddenly fainted in pain. Ms. Hannah was immediately


    sent to the hospital, and now she is in the emergency room. The exact reason is not clear...." Fred said


    in a panic.


    After Jane heard Fred''s statement, her legs almost went limp.


    "Alright, tell the doctor that nothing wrong can happen to Hannah. Otherwise, they will be fired." Quincy


    then hung up after he finished.


    "Quincy, take me to the hospital. Hurry up." Jane excitedly patted Quincy. She was anxious and scared


    right now. There was nothing else in her mind. She just wanted to go to the hospital to see her mother


    quickly.


    Jane had a deeper ominous premonition, and her entire body involuntarily trembled.


    Quincy whispered in Jane''s ear, "Don''t be afraid. Trust me, Hannah will be fine." He hugged Jane and


    quickly walked to the side of the road.


    It was not easy to stop a taxi now. Quincy felt Jane tremble in his arms. He walked to the middle of the


    road alone and forced a ck Audi to stop.


    "Do you want to die?" The owner of the Audi poked his head out of the window and angrily scolded


    Quincy. Quincy smashed a stack of bills on the owner''s face. Quincy��s injunction had been lifted a long


    time ago. He drew the cash after he returned from Flowers Ind.


    Seeing that what smashed his face were banknotes, the owner immediately reced his angry look


    with a smiling one. These notes were worth more than 10,000, and his eyes lit up.


    "Don''t be struck dumb. Come here!" Only then did the owner hear that the young man who "smashed


    money" at him was shouting at him. The owner hurriedly drove over.


    Quincy opened the back door and got in with Jane in his arms. He told the owner to take them to the


    People''s Hospital as soon as possible.


    Quincy held Jane in the back andforted her softly, "Don''t be afraid. Hannah will be fine. Trust


    me...."


    The car came to a sudden halt as it drove.


    "Keep going!" Quincy shouted angrily at the driver. He only wanted Jane to see her mother quickly.


    "Sir, I want to move forward, but I can''t. Our path is blocked," The driver turned around with a bitter face


    and said.


    Quincy looked through the windshield and saw that there were more than ten young men in front of


    him. He didn''t know what they were doing.


    Quincy rolled down the car window and shouted at the group of youths. "Get out of the way!"


    The youths in front of Quincy were all called over by Donald Cusack, a man born with a silver spoon.


    Donald was now telling a girl how much he loved her. As Quincy shouted at him, Donald felt so


    humiliated.


    Donald shouted loudly, "Scram you. Stop shouting, or I will beat you."


    "Turn around. You cannot take this path!"


    "Scram! Donald is confessing his love today! Get out of his way!"


    A tall young man walked towards Quincy aggressively and spat out dirty words. "Damn it. Turn around.


    Or do you want me to give you a beating...."


    The driver was frightened and was about to turn around.


    "Don''t move!" Quincy shouted.


    "There''s another way over there. We can take that path. He''sing. If we don''t move, he will beat us


    up," the driver said in fear.


    "Listen to me and don''t move." After saying that, Quincy opened the car door. The young man walked


    up to Quincy and threw him a punch.


    Before the punchnded, Quincy grabbed the young man''s hair and pressed his head down hard.


    Meanwhile, Quincy lifted his right leg and hit that man''s head with a big sound. The young man


    instantly felt dizzy. Quincy grabbed his head and punched him fiercely again, leaving the young man


    falling to the ground.


    Quincy defeated the young man. Firstly, that man was anxious. Secondly, he underestimated Quincy,


    which was why he was beaten by Quincy.


    The driver was about to leave Quincy and run away, but he didn''t expect Quincy to knock the young


    man over in a few seconds. The driver was dumbfounded.


    Suddenly, he heard even louder curses. He saw that the ten or so youths in front of him were rushing


    towards Quincy.


    Donald asked the others to teach Quincy a lesson. He stayed in front of the girl and kept pestering her.


    The driver panicked, subconsciously feeling that he was going to be beaten up.


    The first thing he thought of was running away. Just as he was about to turn around with the steering


    wheel, Quincy cursed, "Damn it!" He walked up to the driver''s seat angrily, opened the car door, and


    pulled the driver down after he said, "Get off."


    "Hey, what are you doing?" The driver was shocked and looked innocent.


    "Get in the car!" Quincy mmed the car door shut and sat in the driver''s seat. He looked at the dozen


    or so youths rushing over and shouted loudly at the driver. The driver quickly sat on the passenger


    seat.


    Through the rearview mirror, Quincy nced at the sad Jane and shot his gaze at the young man


    rushing forward. Since they wanted to block Quincy''s way, they should not me Quincy for being


    impolite.


    Quincy slowly elerated the car and it rushed forward.


    "Hey, what are you doing? You''ll kill them!" The driver said to Quincy uneasily.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Shut up!" Quincy roared fiercely.


    Seeing Quincy''s car rushing over, the youths blocking the way were shocked.


    "Don''t be afraid! He definitely won''t dare to hit us. Follow me and surround him!" one of the young men


    said.


    The others didn''t believe that Quincy would dare to run into them. After all, more than ten people were


    ahead of him! It wasn''t a small matter to bump into them


    They still came toward Quincy.


    Quincy''s car was moving faster and faster, showing no sign of slowing down!


    Tires rubbed against the ground, letting out a loud noise. It was as if a ferocious beast was charging


    towards the group of young men.


    Only then did the youths realize that Quincy was not joking with them and ran away.


    Quincy knocked over a few young men. They screamed and rolled to the side.


    Donald was still trying to persuade the girl to ept him when Quincy''s car crashed into him.


    Donald was so frightened that he fled in a sorry state, but he was still hit by Quincy''s car. He rolled into


    a green belt on the side.


    The girl was right beside Donald. When the car crashed into her, she was stupefied. She covered her


    ears, closed her eyes, and screamed loudly. She didn''t dare to open her eyes until Quincy''s car


    whistled away after a few seconds.


    Looking at the taillights of Quincy''s car, the girl remembered the moment Quincy rushed over. She saw


    Quincy''s face. Her eyes shone brightly and she whispered, "He is so handsome...."

 Chapter 78: Critically Ill

    Chapter 78: Critically Ill


    Quincy drove the Audi at 120 mph on the streets under the night sky of JM City.


    He kept overtaking!


    The car sped up.


    One vehicle!


    Another one!


    Some of the drivers beside Quincy were frightened, and some were stunned. Most of the others


    pointed at Quincy''s taillights and scolded him for driving at a breakneck speed!


    Quincy ignored the red light. At an intersection, a man riding an electric bicycle turned into a green belt


    to avoid Quincy. He was pricked by the Sabina vulgaris. When he wanted to stop Quincy, Quincy had


    been a hundred meters away.


    Along the way, Quincy drove at top speed. He arrived at the People''s Hospital in 20 minutes even


    though it was a 40-minute drive.


    "Sir, how many red lights have you run? My driving license will be revoked."


    The driver said pitifully to Quincy. When Quincy drove the car at top speed, the driver''s heart had been


    in his mouth. At that time, he regretted allowing Quincy to drive his car for 10,000. This was not a


    matter of money, but a matter of life. When the driver thought about it, he was afraid.


    Quincy ignored the driver. He immediately got off the car and opened the back door to help Jane out.


    "Don''t worry. Your driving license will be fine." Since Quincy drove his car, Quincy wouldn''t let him


    suffer a loss. He would solve the driver''s problem. After that, Quincy supported Jane and quickly


    walked into the hospital.


    When Quincy arrived at the ICU, Fred had been waiting outside the ward. When he saw Quincy, he


    immediately walked over.


    "Mr. Quincy, Miss Jane." Fred would not address Quincy as "young master" when there were outsiders.


    "How''s the situation?" Quincy asked with a frown. Jane had reed herself from his arms and rushed to


    the door of the ICU. She looked inside worriedly through the ss window.


    In the ward, several doctors dressed in white coats surrounded Hannah on the bed. They looked at the


    numbers on the instruments beside them from time to time, and a few auxiliary nurses wiped their


    sweat....


    "Lady, don''t look around!" The director of the People''s Hospital walked over from the side. Noticing


    Jane was looking inside, he immediately said.


    The patient in the ICU was sent by Fred. The director did not dare to trifle with her at all. As soon as


    Fred came, the director immediately arranged for the ICU without going through any procedures. He


    asked the most capable doctor in the hospital toe over from home to treat the patient.


    "The one in the ward is Miss Jane''s mother." Fred frowned and said to the director.


    Telling from Fred''s expression, the director was surprised to know that Jane was someone Fred valued


    a lot.


    "Sorry for offending you." The director hurriedly apologized to Jane. Jane paid no heed to anything.


    She only had her mother in her mind.


    Fred said he didn''t know the specific situation of Hannah. Quincy walked up to Jane. Hugging Jane''s


    shoulder, he looked at the ward with her. Jane did not say anything, but Quincy could feel her body


    trembling slightly.


    More than an hourter, doctors finished their treatment and walked out of the ICU.


    "Dr. Morse, how is my mother? How is my mother?" Jane pulled the attending doctor, Morse Farley,


    and asked anxiously.


    Morse deliberately nced at Fred. After receiving Fred''s permissive gaze, he truthfully exined


    Hannah''s condition to Jane.


    "The patient''s condition isplicated. Right now, we have only temporarily stabilized her condition.


    We still need to consult with our colleagues to conclude what exactly the situation is...."


    Hearing Morse''s exnation, Jane was stunned, feeling limp. If Quincy hadn''t hugged her, she would


    have fallen to the ground.


    Quincy frowned andforted Jane, "Don''t be afraid. The doctor said that your mom was out of


    danger now. Trust me. She will definitely be fine...."


    "I want to see her." Jane refused to hear anything. She was extremely insecure and was about to


    charge into the ICU.


    The doctor stopped Jane and said, "Miss, please calm down. The patient is very weak right now. Her


    body is full of professional equipment and she needs to rest. We have anesthetized the patient. Even if


    you go in, you can''t do anything...."


    Quincy frowned and advised, "Listen to the doctor. If you go in, it may be bad for your mom''s health


    condition...." Seeing Jane behave like this, Quincy was extremely worried about her. "The nurses in the


    ward will take care of Hannah. Don''t worry, she will be fine..."


    Under Quincy''s gentle persuasion, Jane no longer insisted on going to the ward to see Hannah, but


    she still rested on the ss of the ward and watched.


    Quincy looked at Fred and said, "Find all the famous doctors in JM City and Shanghai immediately. If


    they can''t cure Hannah, they will be fired!"


    "Yes, I''ll do it right now." Fred said in horror. He had never seen Quincy so anxious. After that, he went


    to arrange it.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The director and doctors at the side were all surprised. Quincy, who looked like an ordinary student,


    shouted at Fred. Moreover, Fred was so obedient, which shocked them a lot.


    Jane rest quietly on the ss window for more than three hours. Quincy kept herpany for such a


    long time. Fred told Quincy that doctors from famous hospitals in East China were rushing here. The


    First Hospital had urgently convened a consultation to discuss Hannah''s illness nervously.


    "Take a rest." Quincy supported Jane''s shoulders and slowly sat on the chairs on both sides of the


    corridor. Jane was bending, resting her elbows against her legs. Her hands were on his forehead. She


    was still deeply worried about her mother''s illness.


    "She will be fine. Believe me...." Quincy patted Jane''s back gently. Seeing Jane so ufortable,


    Quincy felt even more ufortable than her.


    "What''s going on?" A scream came from the ICU, and a nurse quickly rushed out.


    Jane was shocked. She hurriedly stood up and ran to the door of the ICU. She saw that the nurses


    were bustling in the ward. Hannah had woken up. Her chest rose and fell, and a red light was shing


    on an instrument around her.


    "Mom...." Jane was so anxious that she loudly knocked on the door of ICU, wanting to rush in.


    The nurse inside quickly walked over and opened the door. Jane was about to rush in when the nurse


    blocked her.


    The nurse said anxiously, "Miss, please calm down. Only doctors cane in. You won''t be of any


    help if you do. The patient is in danger. We have called for doctors. Please cooperate with us."


    Quincy held Jane in his arms and didn''t let her go inside. "Jane, calm down. You won''t be able to help


    us if you go in. We should believe doctors. Things will be fine...."


    "Let go of me. I want to see my mom." Jane tried her best to get rid of Quincy''s hands. She was


    Several attending doctors ran over. Quincy held Jane, who was struggling, and moved away from the


    door to let them quickly enter.


    Quincyforted Jane loudly, "Believe me. Seeing Hannah be like this, I feel as ufortable


    as you do. But we can''t do anything at all now....I��ve asked Fred to find all the outstanding doctors in


    East China. Believe me, Auntie will definitely be fine."


    Although Jane still insisted on rushing in to see her mother, she subconsciously thought Quincy''s


    persuasion made sense. She didn''t behave as irrationally as before.


    However, 10 minutester, a young doctor who had just entered ran out in panic. He ran up to Fred and


    said in fear, "Mr. Thompson ... the patient''s vitality ... is rapidly declining. It is beyond our expectations.


    Morse said that ... she was dying."


    "What?" Fred was shocked and immediately looked at Quincy. Quincy rounded his eyes and he paused


    for a second. Jane, who was beside Quincy, had just calmed down a little and instantly became even


    more emotional. She tried her best to charge into the ICU.


    "If anything happens to Ms. Hannah, all of you will be fired. Continue treating her!" Fred shouted angrily


    at the doctor.


    "But ... Morse said that the patient was ... in danger...." The doctor muttered in a low voice.


    Quincy got a clue from the doctor''s tone. He let go of Jane and rushed into the ICU with her.


    "What are you doing? You can''te into the ICU...." The young doctor in front of Fred said.


    ...


    Fred pped across his face. "How can you stop Mr. Quincy? Open the door!"


    "Yes...." The male doctor hurriedly walked over and opened the door.


    Quincy, Jane, and Fred all walked in. Standing beside the hospital bed, Jane covered her mouth with


    tears and looked at her mother in horror. Hannah''s face was pale and haggard. She wore an oxygen


    mask and had several tubes inserted into her body.


    Hannah''s bed was surrounded by doctors. Jane was stunned. She was afraid that her mother''s


    treatment would be dyed. She felt that someone was gouging her heart bit by bit with a knife.


    "How is Ms. Hannah?" Fred asked Morse.


    Looking at Fred''s serious face, all the doctors were extremely nervous.


    "We stabilized the patient''s condition just now, but now there is a sudden mutation. She has a


    cardiopulmonary failure. Besides, something goes wrong with her liver, spleen, kidney,rge intestine,


    and respiratory tract...." Morse said truthfully. When he saw Hannah''s condition, he was shocked. Her


    condition waspletely different from the one a few hours ago. This was a situation Morse had never


    seen before.


    "Tell me if you can cure her or not!" Fred ran out of his patience.


    Morse was terrified, and the others didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "I''m afraid ... I can''t" Morse answered with difficulty.


    "If you can''t cure her, you don''t need to stay in the hospital anymore!" Fred angrily scolded him. Morse


    was scared into kneeling on the ground. The other doctors and nurses also knelt down.


    Morse knelt on the ground and said, "Mr. Thompson, forgive me. The patient''s condition is quite


    special. It is rare to deteriorate to such an extent in just three or four hours. Even the most authoritative


    expert in the world may not be able to keep the patient alive in such a short period of time." He


    exined to Fred in fear, hoping that Fred would understand them.


    Hannah slowly raised her hand on the hospital bed. However, due to her fragile health, Hannah was


    actually unable to lift her hand. There was a drip in her hand, making her look so pitiful.


    Jane couldn''t stand it anymore. She pushed the doctors away and walked to the hospital bed. She


    looked at the doctor beside her and said, "My mom wants to remove her oxygen mask."


    Others couldn''t understand Hannah''s intentions. Jane knew her mom well and she saw through her


    mom at a nce.


    Morse took off Hannah''s oxygen mask.


    With a deathly pale face, Hannah said softly to Fred, "Mr. Thompson, don''t me them for my illness.


    It''s my own fault. Now I want to talk to Jane for a moment. Please let them go out first."


    "But...." If doctors left, Hannah would undoubtedly die. Fred looked at Quincy with inquiring eyes.


    "Let''s go." Quincy realized that the situation could not be changed. He, Fred, and the group of doctors


    walked out.


    "Quincy, please wait...." Hannah weakly said. Quincy stayed, while Fred as well as the doctors walked


    out and closed the door.

 Chapter 79: From Now On, She Was an Orphan

    Chapter 79: From Now On, She Was an Orphan


    "Mom...." Looking at her mother''s face, Jane wanted to cry. Tears immediately filled her eyes.


    "Don''t cry, Jane." Hannah smiled faintly. She wanted to lift her hand to wipe away Jane''s tears, but


    Jane grabbed her hand.


    "Mom, don''t move!" Jane knew that it was very difficult for her mother to move. "How do you feel? Are


    you ufortable?"


    As Jane thought of the pain her mother was enduring, it wrung her heart.


    Hannah shook her head slightly. She felt very gratified. "It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all...."


    "Quincy, you will take good care of Jane, right?" Hannah''s gaze slowly turned to Quincy. From the first


    day she saw Quincy, she could feel Quincy''s deep love for Jane.


    "Mom...." Jane could tell this was Hannah''sst words.


    "Yes, Hannah, I will take good care of Jane." Quincy stared at Hannah''s eyes and said seriously.


    "Good, good...." Hannah nodded with satisfaction. In an instant, she felt much relieved. In her eyes,


    Quincy was no longer an outsider.


    "Jane, I have something to tell you right now." Hannah looked at Jane with somewhat dull eyes.


    Jane held Hannah''s hand tightly, her tearful eyes being filled with tenderness.


    "Actually ... I''m not your biological mother." Hannah looked at Jane and said softly. This was a secret


    that had been hidden for 20 years.


    Hearing what Hannah said, Jane, who was overwhelmed by sadness, couldn''t help but be slightly


    stunned. "Mom...."


    "I n to hide this secret for the rest of my life. I''ve been lying to you. You deserve to know the truth."


    Hannah''s eyes gradually became wet.


    "No ... Mom..." Jane murmured in a daze.


    Jane remembered she had been living with Hannah. Hannah suddenly said that she was not Jane''s


    biological mother. How could Jane ept it?


    Quincy was also shocked when he heard Hannah''s secret. He subconsciouslypared Jane''s and


    Hannah''s appearances and discovered that they did not resemble each other.


    "Silly girl, you are so kind. Just like your mother. This is not good." Jane was delicate and tender, and


    Hannah felt like she saw Jane''s mother. It pulled at Hannah''s heartstrings. Tears immediately rolled


    down her eyes.


    Hearing Hannah kept mentioning Jane''s biological mother, Jane became anxious. She looked at


    Hannah and stubbornly said, "No, mom, you''re my mom...."


    "Good girl, I don''t deserve to be your mother. Your mother is a dignified and elegant youngdy. I''m just


    her maid," Hannah said gently.


    Jane kept shaking her head slowly.


    "After your mother''s family found that she gave birth to you, they put her under house arrest and


    forbade her from leaving the house. They even injected your mother and me with a kind of poison in


    order to prevent us from escaping. Only by constantly taking the medicine they gave us could we


    survive. My illness is caused by that poison. Do you remember when we were in our hometown, I used


    to go up the mountain to look for herbs every day? The medicine was meant to alleviate the illness. I


    didn''t expect that things would still happen.... "


    "Mom, stop talking...." Jane subconsciously began to ept that Hannah was not her mother.


    Hannah said softly, "Let me finish. I��m afraid I won��t be able to say these again. Originally, your mother


    had a normal life. She only wanted to bring you up safely. But not long after, I identally heard that


    her family was finding an opportunity to kill you. You were barely a month old then...."


    "I immediately told your mother this news. She was extremely disappointed in her family. She knew that


    if she stayed at home, there would definitely be a chance for her family to make a move. So that night,


    your mother and I knocked out our caretaker and secretly ran out of the house with you...."


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Although we were careful, our n was found out. We were cornered in a cliff. They drove and


    surrounded us. At that time, your mother nned to go back with them first and waited for an


    opportunity to escape. But the person in charge wanted to kill your mother. She realized that something


    was wrong, but it was toote. They had pointed their guns at us...."


    Jane couldn''t help but let out a cry, and Quincy''s eyes were full of worry.


    "They revealed a triumphant smile. When they pulled the trigger, your mother suddenly hugged me and


    jumped off the cliff. In the air, I was terrified. Apart from the howling wind, I suddenly heard her say to


    me, ''Hannah, please take care of my child.'' Before I figured out what was happening, I saw your


    mother smiling at me bitterly when I opened my eyes. Then, she exerted her strength and turned


    beneath me. By the time I realized her intentions, we hadnded on the ground...."


    "She saved me.... I didn''t deserve it...." Hannah cried. Jane was absent-minded for a moment, as if she


    had also seen that miserable scene.


    Hannah coughed violently.


    "Mom, put it on..." Jane came back to her senses, wanting to help Hannah put on the oxygen mask.


    "Let me finish...." Hannah slightly turned her face away. She was clear about her health condition. It


    made no difference if she wore it or not.


    "Your mother...." Hannah couldn''t help but sob. "I was also injured, but it wasn''t very serious. You


    looked at me with your big innocent eyes. You didn''t understand what happened. I vaguely heard the


    people above say that they wanted toe down and search for us. I didn''t dare to stay in that ce


    any longer, so I quickly left with you in my arms...."


    After escaping for a few days, Hannah came to a small mountain vige in the northeast with Jane and


    started a new life.


    "Mom..." Jane tried to put on the oxygen mask for Hannah, but Hannah refused.


    "Jane, take off the phoenix jade pendant I''m wearing...."


    Jane slowly removed the phoenix-shaped jade pendant from Hannah''s neck. This jade pendant was


    dark green and translucent. The color of the phoenix tail changed from green to sparkling white. There


    were traces of red at the end of the jade pendant. It looked quite extraordinary.


    Jane remembered that Hannah had been wearing it. Jane wondered how she could have such a noble


    jade pendant, for they were so poor. She once asked Hannah about it. Hannah only said that it was left


    by her ancestors, and refused to reveal anything else.


    Hannah slowly said, "This jade pendant is your mother��s personal possession. I think you are the very


    one for it." Her breathing was getting weaker and weaker.


    "Quincy." Hannah turned to look at Quincy with great difficulty.


    "Yes," Quincy solemnly answered.


    "Over the years, Jane has suffered a lot with me. She is just like her mother, weak and kind. Without


    me, I am afraid that she will be bullied. Since Jane chose you, I hope you can be nice to her and not let


    her get hurt again. Protect her for the rest of her life, okay?" Hannah said weakly. She felt that her


    eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. She was trying her best not to close them.


    Her will supported her listening to Quincy''s answer.


    "I promise. I''ll fight to protect her. I��m not gonna let anything happen to her. Don''t worry," Quincy said


    solemnly.


    "Alright, then I''m relieved." A smile appeared on Hannah''s face. She no longer had the strength to


    mobilize the muscles on her face, and her breathing became faint.


    Jane was afraid that Hannah would waste any more energy. "Stop talking. Just put on the oxygen


    mask."


    Hannah slowly closed her eyes. "I miss your mother. I miss her so much...."


    Jane picked up the oxygen mask. Just as it reached Hannah''s nose, out of the corner of her eye, Jane


    saw Hannah''s hand on the hospital bed falling down like a falling leaf. Jane lightly touched Hannah''s


    body, feeling as if she had been hit by a giant hammer.


    Jane saw Hannah close her eyes. A feeling of emptiness surged through her. Jane used all her


    strength as she uttered in a trembling voice.


    "Mom, Mom...."


    Jane called in a trembling voice. She wished that Hannah could respond to her as usual, even if she


    just gave her an affirmative answer. However, Hannah was lying quietly on the hospital bed,


    motionless. Her face no longer had the slightest bit of vitality.


    "Mom...." Jane finally realized what had happened and she let out a sorrowful shout.


    She hugged Hannah and ced her head on Hannah''s body, crying miserably. Famous doctors from


    the hospitals in East China arrived. They were stopped at the door by Fred. They were now useless.


    Scenes of her with her mother from childhood to adulthood shed through Jane''s mind.


    Jane closed her eyes tightly. Beads of tears rolled down from her eyes. Her face was full of tears and


    her nose was running. Jane didn''t care. She only knew that the woman who loved her the most, who


    knew her best, who was worried about her the most, and who was closest to her, had left forever. Jane


    had be an orphan.


    5 minutes.


    10 minutes.


    Half an hour.


    One hour.


    Jane had been crying loudly just like that. Her mother''s voice and smile were still vivid. But now, her


    mother suddenly passed away. Jane could not help but cry miserably.


    Quincy stood quietly beside Jane, listening to Jane''s heart-wrenching cries in the ward. It wrung his


    heart, but he knew that Jane needed to vent her emotions now. No one could help her.


    ''Jane, please don''t cry. I''m here with you. I won''t leave you alone. No matter what difficulties you may


    <pe across, I will be with you all the time.''

 Chapter 80: The Girl He Saved

    Chapter 80: The Girl He Saved


    That day, Jane cried for three hours. When Jane calmed down, Quincy asked Fred to arrange a funeral


    for Hannah.


    Fred cremated Hannah''s body and ced her ashes in a cemetery in JM City. On the day when the


    ashes would be buried, Quincy went to the tomb with Jane. Looking at Hannah''s tombstone, Jane cried


    for a long time.


    In the past 5 days after Hannah''s death, Jane had been in a bad mood. She didn''t go to school, nor did


    she go to the Gem Music Inc to take training sses.


    Quincy was anxious, but he could do nothing. If Jane did not cheer herself up, it would be useless for


    anyone to say anything.


    On this day, Quincy woke up early. He went to buy soybean milk and fried dough sticks, and then


    returned to his vi. In the past few days, Jane didn''t eat anything except a few bites at night. However,


    today, Jane ate up all the soybean milk and two fried dough sticks. This surprised Quincy a lot.


    Jane dressed up in the bathroom for the first time in these few days. After walking out, she said to


    Quincy, "Take me to thepany."


    During these few days of silence, Jane thought a lot.


    She thought that if Hannah saw her now, what kind of reaction would she have? She would definitely


    be very sad and med herself. This was not what Hannah wanted to see.


    Jane felt heartbroken. She told herself that she had to get it through as soon as possible and tell


    Hannah that she could live a good life without her. Only in this way would Hannah rest in peace.


    "Okay." Quincy agreed in surprise. As long as Jane was willing to ept the reality of Hannah''s death,


    she would quickly recover.


    Quincy stopped a taxi and came to Gem Music Inc with Jane.


    Outside thepany, there were luxury cars, including BMW, Audi and Mercedes-Benz. Each was


    worth at least 600,000.


    A man and a woman alighted from a Porsche. The man seemed to be a hip-hop singer. He wore


    earrings and a big chain. The woman was Jane''s teammate, Jemma. Keira and Joyce also arrived and


    walked up to Jemma.


    "Is he Jane''s boyfriend? Look at his clothes. No wonder he had his eye on Jane. Neither do they have


    taste."


    "Theye here by taxi. Am I wrong? Look at him. He''s already 20 years old. Hasn''t he even got a car


    yet?"


    "Jane introduced herself that she came from a remote vi in the Northeast. Her tuition fees were


    saved by her mother. It is a luxury for her to take a taxi. She will be dreaming if she wants to buy a car."


    Jemma and the others looked at Jane and smiled proudly. Jane stood there, fixing her eyes at them


    coldly.


    Quincy guessed that they were the ones who beat Janest time. He wanted to rush over and beat


    them up. However, he could see through Jane. After all, they were a team. Jane definitely did not want


    to deteriorate their rtionship. Moreover, Jane had just calmed down. Quincy did not want to cause


    any more trouble, so he endured his anger.


    In any case, there were plenty of opportunities, so there was no need to be reckless at this moment.


    Jemma and the others walked into thepany pompously.


    Another Mercedes-Benz stopped on one side of the road. Quincy saw a short-haired girl walk out of the


    car. It was Abby who she saw in the practice roomst time.


    Abby saw Jane and Quincy walking over.


    "Hello!" Abby looked at Jane with a trace of concern. "Let''s go in together."


    After that, Jane said goodbye to Quincy and walked towards the door with Abby.


    Quincy stood where he was. Just now, he caught a trace of dissatisfaction and contempt from Abby''s


    gaze at him. Telling from the way she looked at Jane, she might think Quincy was not worthy of Jane.


    Quincy knew that Abby consumed that he did not have the ability to protect Jane, which was why she


    looked down on him like this. Quincy couldn''t help but feel bitter.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He took a taxi back to school.


    Along the way, he had been pondering if he should make some changes for Jane. At the very least, he


    should hold Jemma and the others in owe and tell them that he was not a loser as they imagined. In


    fact, he was much richer than their boyfriends.


    Although Quincy and Jane didn''t like to show off, Quincy was willing to do so as long as it could protect


    Jane.


    ''Theyughed at me for not having a car and mocked Jane for taking a taxi. Then I''ll show them


    whether Jane deserves a luxury car or not, and that what kind of luxury car she takes.''


    More than a month ago, Quincy ordered a top-grade luxury exclusive Ferrari from JM City Auto Show


    Center.


    Quincy didn''t know why the Ferrari he ordered had not arrived yet. He was going to make a phone call


    and ask.


    Two young beauties were strolling around the campus of JM University.


    One of them was the girl who Donald pursued when Quincy drove to the hospital that night. Her name


    was Noreen Rawls.


    That night, Noreen was pestered by Donald. No matter what Noreen said, Donald wouldn''t let her go.


    Noreen was at a loss as to what to do with anger when an Audi drove over.


    Then, she saw a man get out of the car. He defeated a young man who rushed over. Then, facing a


    dozen people without fear, he quickly got on the car and rushed towards them.


    Noreen thought that he would stop halfway, but he didn''t. The car was getting faster and faster,


    knocking over the group of youths and rushing towards Donald!


    Seeing Audi rush over, Noreen was almost scared out of her wits. She covered her ears and screamed


    loudly. She immediately closed her eyes. The moment she closed her eyes, Noreen saw the man''s


    face.


    The Audi car knocked over Donald. Noreen, who was so close to him, was scared out of her wits.


    When she opened her eyes gingerly, the Audi car had already whistled far away.


    Noreen''s nervousness and fear quickly dissipated, reced by excitement. She suddenly felt like a


    princess. At the most critical moment, a prince rescued her with a spear. The man driving the car was


    her "prince". Recalling the man''s face, Noreen thought he was extremely handsome!


    From the second day onwards, Noreen had been searching for him in JM City. She got the clue that the


    hero was most likely a student of JM University, so Noreen came here to search for him. However, she


    failed to find him after searching for two days.


    "Noreen, maybe he is not a student. How could a student beat so many people? How dare he hit


    others while driving?" Another beauty spoke. Her name was Aurelia Fogelson, Noreen''s best friend.


    Noreen asked her to search for Quincy together, and Aurelia was exhausted.


    "But I checked the surveince cameras in the traffic police. He is a student of JM University. I don''t


    know about other information. Aurelia, look for him with me." Noreen was also at a loss, but she was


    looking forward to meeting the "prince".


    "No, it''s too tiring after walking for so long. Let''s buy a bottle of water and rest for a while, or I''ll wear


    out." Aurelia saw a supermarket in front of her and couldn''t walk anymore.


    "Okay." Noreen went to the supermarket with Aurelia and bought two drinks. They drank as they


    walked to the nearby yground. Then they sat on the gym under the shade of trees and prepared to


    rest for a while before walking around the campus.


    "Why hasn''t there been any news of the Ferrari I ordered a month ago? Have you forgotten it....?"


    Noreen and Aurelia suddenly heard someone talking. Noreen followed the voice and her eyes lit up.


    The boy who was talking on the phone not far away looked like the "prince" who saved her that night.


    "It''s going to take that long? Then, I''ll give you an extra 10 million. I want the car to be delivered within


    10 days. Can you do that? Alright, I''ll immediately transfer 10 million to you. You must send the car


    over as soon as possible. "


    Noreen and Aurelia slowly walked up to Quincy. Seeing Quincy''s face, Noreen was certain that Quincy


    was the man who drove the car that night. She was filled with joy.


    But now that Quincy was on the phone, Noreen did not dare to disturb him. In Noreen''s eyes, Quincy


    was a very masculine and impulsive person. She was afraid that Quincy might find her disgusted.


    Quincy dialed another number.


    "Mr. Bailey, please transfer 10 million to JM City Auto Show Center now...."


    "Noreen, is he really the man who saved you that night? Why do I feel like there''s something wrong


    with him?" Aurelia pointed at her head and whispered to Noreen. In ordinary clothes, Quincy didn''t look


    like a rich student. But he kept talking 10 million and Ferrari. There must be something wrong with his


    mind.


    "I''ll tease him" Aurelia''s mind raced and she walked towards Quincy. Noreen couldn''t stop her.


    Quincy hung up. The Auto Show Center said that the top-quality Ferrari he had ordered needed to be


    assembled and manufactured in Italy. It needed to undergo various safety tests. It would take at least


    four months to be shipped to China through the audit. Quincy offered an extra 10 million and asked


    them to speed up their production. It was best to deliver the car to him within 10 days.


    The other party reluctantly agreed. Quincy asked Bailey, the manager of Citigroup, to transfer 10 million


    to them. Quincy didn''t care about money at all, as long as he could get the Ferrari earlier.


    When he was about to leave, he noticed that a few of the ssmates around him were sneering at him.


    Some of them even turned around to smile at Quincy after passing by. Obviously, they had heard what


    he just said on the phone and thought that he was crazy.


    Quincy shook his head and smiled faintly, as if he was mocking them for their ignorance.


    "Hello, Rolls-Royce? Why hasn''t there been any news of the custom-made Rolls-Royce that I ordered?


    It''s super luxurious and worth 30 million.... What? It''s going to take four months? No, I''ll give you ten


    days to deliver the car to me.... Why not? I''ll give you an extra ten million and transfer it to you


    immediately. I want to see the car within ten days...." A beautiful girl stood in front of Quincy and said


    with her phone in hand.


    Quincy gave her a cold stare. She was clearly mocking him.


    Quincy wanted to pass by her and walk away, but this beauty blocked his path. No matter Quincy went


    left or right, she followed suit.


    Quincy was exasperated. He didn''t even know this beauty. Why did she y tricks on him?


    Quincy suppressed the anger and said to the beauty, "Please move aside."


    "Didn''t you see me on the phone?" Instead, the beauty red at Quincy. Quincy walked to the side, but


    the beauty still blocked his path and didn''t let him go.


    "Mr. Bailey, transfer 10 million to Rolls-Royce Company...." The beauty was Aurelia. She was teasing


    Quincy. She didn''t expect Quincy to re at her, so she turned against him.


    She felt that Quincy was not as heroic as Noreen had said. Instead, he was a poor loser.


    "Aurelia, stop joking." Noreen walked over quickly with embarrassment. Thinking of Quincy''s actions


    that night, Noreen felt that Aurelia was asking for trouble. Of course, Noreen didn''t want the "prince"


    who saved her to be fooled.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!